Misplaced Pages

Biology: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 15:32, 6 January 2023 view sourceChiswick Chap (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users, Page movers, New page reviewers, Pending changes reviewers, Rollbackers295,796 edits Viruses: rm uncited← Previous edit Latest revision as of 22:48, 13 December 2024 view source BauhausFan89 (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users1,536 edits History: Inserting an image of cells, a major discovery of biology before Darwin. 
(146 intermediate revisions by 49 users not shown)
Line 3: Line 3:
{{redirect|Biological|other uses}} {{redirect|Biological|other uses}}
{{pp-semi-indef}} {{pp-semi-indef}}
{{pp-move-indef}} {{pp-move}}
{{CS1 config|mode=cs1}}
{{multiple image|perrow=2|total_width = 270|image1=EscherichiaColi NIAID.jpg|image2=Thompson's Gazelle.jpeg|image3=Goliath beetle.jpg|image4=Tree Fern.jpg|footer=Biology is the study of life.
]
* top: ] and ]
* bottom: ] and ]}}
{{TopicTOC-Biology}} {{TopicTOC-Biology}}
'''Biology''' is the ] study of ].<ref name = "urry2017a">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Evolution, the themes of biology, and scientific inquiry | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 2–26 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref><ref name = "hillis2020">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Heller | first2 = H. Craig | last3 = Hacker | first3 = Sally D. | last4 = Laskowski | first4 = Marta J. | last5 = Sadava | first5 = David E. | chapter = Studying life | title = Life: The Science of Biology | publisher = W. H. Freeman | edition = 12th | date = 2020 | isbn = 978-1319017644}}</ref><ref name = "freeman2017a">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Biology and the three of life | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 1–18 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> It is a ] with a broad scope but has several unifying themes that tie it together as a single, coherent field.<ref name = "urry2017a"/><ref name = "hillis2020"/><ref name = "freeman2017a"/> For instance, all ]s are made up of ]s that process hereditary information encoded in ]s, which can be transmitted to future generations. Another major theme is ], which explains the unity and diversity of life.<ref name = "urry2017a"/><ref name = "hillis2020"/><ref name = "freeman2017a"/> ] is also important to life as it allows organisms to ], grow, and ].<ref name = "urry2017a"/><ref name = "hillis2020"/><ref name = "freeman2017a"/> Finally, all organisms are able to regulate their own ]s.<ref name = "urry2017a"/><ref name = "hillis2020"/><ref name = "freeman2017a"/><ref name = "modell2015">{{Cite journal | last1 = Modell |first1 = Harold | last2 = Cliff | first2 = William | last3 = Michael | first3 = Joel | last4 = McFarland | first4 = Jenny | last5 = Wenderoth | first5 = Mary Pat | last6 = Wright | first6 = Ann | date = December 2015 | title = A physiologist's view of homeostasis | journal = Advances in Physiology Education | volume = 39 | issue = 4 | pages = 259–266 | doi=10.1152/advan.00107.2015 | issn = 1043-4046 | pmc = 4669363 | pmid = 26628646}}</ref><ref name = "davies2013">{{cite journal |author1=Davies, PC |author2=Rieper, E |author3=Tuszynski, JA | title=Self-organization and entropy reduction in a living cell | journal=Bio Systems | volume=111 | issue=1 | pages=1–10 | date=January 2013 | pmid=23159919 | pmc=3712629 | doi=10.1016/j.biosystems.2012.10.005 }}</ref> '''Biology''' is the scientific study of ].<ref name="urry2017a">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=Evolution, the themes of biology, and scientific inquiry |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=2–26 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref><ref name="hillis2020">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Heller |first2= H. Craig |last3=Hacker |first3=Sally D. |last4=Laskowski |first4=Marta J. |last5=Sadava |first5=David E. |chapter=Studying life |title=Life: The Science of Biology |publisher=W. H. Freeman |edition=12th |date=2020 |isbn=978-1319017644}}</ref><ref name="freeman2017a">{{cite book |last1=Freeman|first1=Scott |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael | last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |chapter=Biology and the three of life |title=Biological Science |publisher=Pearson |edition=6th |date=2017 |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=1–18 |isbn=978-0321976499}}</ref> It is a ] with a broad scope but has several unifying themes that tie it together as a single, coherent field.<ref name="urry2017a"/><ref name="hillis2020"/><ref name="freeman2017a"/> For instance, all ]s are made up of at least one ] that processes hereditary information encoded in ]s, which can be transmitted to future generations. Another major theme is ], which explains the unity and diversity of life.<ref name="urry2017a"/><ref name="hillis2020"/><ref name="freeman2017a"/> ] is also important to life as it allows organisms to ], grow, and ].<ref name="urry2017a"/><ref name="hillis2020"/><ref name="freeman2017a"/> Finally, all organisms are able to regulate their own ]s.<ref name="urry2017a"/><ref name="hillis2020"/><ref name="freeman2017a"/><ref name="modell2015">{{Cite journal |last1=Modell |first1=Harold |last2=Cliff |first2=William |last3=Michael |first3=Joel |last4=McFarland |first4=Jenny |last5=Wenderoth |first5=Mary Pat |last6=Wright |first6=Ann |date=December 2015 |title=A physiologist's view of homeostasis |journal=Advances in Physiology Education |volume=39 |issue=4 |pages=259–266 |doi=10.1152/advan.00107.2015 |pmc=4669363 |pmid=26628646|issn = 1043-4046 }}</ref><ref name="davies2013">{{cite journal |author1=Davies, PC |author2=Rieper, E |author3=Tuszynski, JA |title=Self-organization and entropy reduction in a living cell |journal=Bio Systems |volume=111 |issue=1 |pages=1–10 |date=January 2013 |pmid=23159919 |pmc=3712629 |doi=10.1016/j.biosystems.2012.10.005 |bibcode=2013BiSys.111....1D }}</ref>


]s are able to study life at multiple ],<ref name="urry2017a" /> from the ] of a cell to the ] and ] of ] and ], and evolution of ]s.<ref name = "urry2017a"/><ref name=aquarenagloss>Based on definition from: {{cite web |url=http://www.bio.txstate.edu/~wetlands/Glossary/glossary.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040608113114/http://www.bio.txstate.edu/~wetlands/Glossary/glossary.html |archive-date=2004-06-08 |title=Aquarena Wetlands Project glossary of terms |author=<!--Staff writer(s); no by-line.--> |publisher=Texas State University at San Marcos}}</ref> Hence, there are multiple ], each defined by the nature of their ]s and the ]s that they use.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Molecular Biology, Principles of Genome Function|last=Craig|first=Nancy|year=2014|isbn=978-0-19-965857-2}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Mosconi|first1=Francesco|last2=Julou|first2=Thomas|last3=Desprat|first3=Nicolas|last4=Sinha|first4=Deepak Kumar|last5=Allemand|first5=Jean-François|last6=Vincent Croquette|last7=Bensimon|first7=David|date=2008|title=Some nonlinear challenges in biology|journal=Nonlinearity|language=en|volume=21|issue=8|page=T131|doi=10.1088/0951-7715/21/8/T03|issn=0951-7715|bibcode=2008Nonli..21..131M|s2cid=119808230 }}</ref><ref name="AB-20141208">{{cite web|url=https://www.astrobio.net/origin-and-evolution-of-life/life-become-complex-happen-beyond-earth/|title=How Did Life Become Complex, And Could It Happen Beyond Earth?|last=Howell|first=Elizabeth|date=8 December 2014|work=]|access-date=14 February 2018|archive-date=17 August 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180817193332/https://www.astrobio.net/origin-and-evolution-of-life/life-become-complex-happen-beyond-earth/|url-status=usurped}}</ref> Like other ]s, biologists use the ] to make ]s, pose questions, generate ], perform ]s, and form conclusions about the world around them.<ref name = "urry2017a"/> ]s are able to study life at multiple ],<ref name="urry2017a"/> from the ] of a cell to the ] and ] of plants and animals, and evolution of populations.<ref name="urry2017a"/><ref name=aquarenagloss>Based on definition from: {{cite web |url=http://www.bio.txstate.edu/~wetlands/Glossary/glossary.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040608113114/http://www.bio.txstate.edu/~wetlands/Glossary/glossary.html |archive-date=2004-06-08 |title=Aquarena Wetlands Project glossary of terms |author=<!--Staff writer(s); no by-line.--> |publisher=Texas State University at San Marcos}}</ref> Hence, there are multiple ], each defined by the nature of their ]s and the ]s that they use.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Molecular Biology, Principles of Genome Function|last=Craig|first=Nancy|year=2014|publisher=OUP Oxford |isbn=978-0-19-965857-2}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Mosconi|first1=Francesco |last2=Julou|first2=Thomas|last3=Desprat|first3=Nicolas |last4=Sinha|first4=Deepak Kumar|last5=Allemand|first5=Jean-François|last6=Vincent Croquette |last7=Bensimon|first7=David |date=2008 |title=Some nonlinear challenges in biology |journal=Nonlinearity |volume=21 |issue=8 |page=T131|doi=10.1088/0951-7715/21/8/T03 |bibcode=2008Nonli..21..131M |s2cid=119808230 }}</ref><ref name="AB-20141208">{{cite web|url=https://www.astrobio.net/origin-and-evolution-of-life/life-become-complex-happen-beyond-earth/|title=How Did Life Become Complex, And Could It Happen Beyond Earth?|last=Howell|first=Elizabeth|date=8 December 2014|work=]|access-date=14 February 2018|archive-date=17 August 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180817193332/https://www.astrobio.net/origin-and-evolution-of-life/life-become-complex-happen-beyond-earth/|url-status=usurped}}</ref> Like other scientists, biologists use the ] to make ]s, pose questions, generate ], perform experiments, and form conclusions about the world around them.<ref name="urry2017a"/>


Life on ], which emerged more than 3.7 billion years ago,<ref name="Pearce 343–364">{{cite journal |last1=Pearce |first1=Ben K.D. |last2=Tupper |first2=Andrew S. |last3=Pudritz |first3=Ralph E. |author3-link=Ralph Pudritz |last4=Higgs |first4=Paul G. |display-authors=3 |date=March 1, 2018 |title=Constraining the Time Interval for the Origin of Life on Earth |journal=] |volume=18 |issue=3 |pages=343–364 |arxiv=1808.09460 |s2cid=4419671 |bibcode=2018AsBio..18..343P |doi=10.1089/ast.2017.1674 |issn=1531-1074 |pmid=29570409}}</ref> is immensely diverse. Biologists have sought to study and classify the various forms of life, from ] organisms such as ] and ] to ] organisms such as ]s, ], plants, and animals. These various organisms contribute to the ] of an ], where they play specialized roles in the ] of ]s and ] through their ]. Life on Earth, which emerged more than 3.7 billion years ago,<ref name="Pearce 343–364">{{cite journal |last1=Pearce |first1=Ben K.D. |last2=Tupper |first2=Andrew S. |last3=Pudritz |first3=Ralph E. |author3-link=Ralph Pudritz |last4=Higgs |first4=Paul G. |display-authors=3 |date=March 1, 2018 |title=Constraining the Time Interval for the Origin of Life on Earth |journal=] |volume=18 |issue=3 |pages=343–364 |arxiv=1808.09460 |s2cid=4419671 |bibcode=2018AsBio..18..343P |doi=10.1089/ast.2017.1674 |pmid=29570409}}</ref> is immensely diverse. Biologists have sought to study and classify the various forms of life, from ] organisms such as ] and bacteria to ] organisms such as ]s, fungi, plants, and animals. These various organisms contribute to the ] of an ], where they play specialized roles in the ] of ]s and energy through their ].


==History== ==History==
{{Further | History of biology}} {{Main|History of biology}}
{{For timeline|Timeline of biology and organic chemistry}}
]'s innovative '']'', 1665.]]


] by one of the founders of ], ].]]
The earliest of roots of ], which included ], can be traced to ] and ] in around 3000 to 1200 ].<ref name= "Lindberg1">{{cite book | last= Lindberg | first= David C. | year = 2007 | chapter = Science before the Greeks | title= The beginnings of Western science: the European Scientific tradition in philosophical, religious, and institutional context | pages = 1–20 | edition = Second | location = Chicago, Illinois | publisher = University of Chicago Press | isbn= 978-0-226-48205-7}}</ref><ref name= "Grant2007a">{{cite book | last= Grant| first= Edward | year = 2007 | chapter = Ancient Egypt to Plato | title= A History of Natural Philosophy: From the Ancient World to the Nineteenth Century | url= https://archive.org/details/historynaturalph00gran| url-access= limited| pages = –26 | edition = First | location = New York, New York | publisher = Cambridge University Press | isbn= 978-052-1-68957-1}}</ref> Their contributions later entered and shaped Greek ] of ].<ref name= "Lindberg1"/><ref name= "Grant2007a"/><ref>{{cite book|last=Magner|first=Lois N.|title=A History of the Life Sciences, Revised and Expanded|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC|year=2002|publisher=CRC Press|isbn=978-0-203-91100-6|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150324125937/http://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC|archive-date=2015-03-24}}</ref><ref>{{cite book | first=Anthony | last=Serafini | title=The Epic History of Biology | date=2013 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z3oECAAAQBAJ&q=biology%20egypt&pg=PA2 | access-date=14 July 2015 | isbn=978-1-4899-6327-7 | archive-date=15 April 2021 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210415122005/https://books.google.com/books?id=Z3oECAAAQBAJ&q=biology%20egypt&pg=PA2 | url-status=live }}</ref> ] philosophers such as ] (384–322 BCE) contributed extensively to the development of biological knowledge. His works such as '']'' were especially important because they revealed his naturalist leanings, and later more empirical works that focused on biological causation and the diversity of life. Aristotle's successor at the ], ], wrote a series of books on ] that survived as the most important contribution of antiquity to the plant sciences, even into the ].<ref name="eb1911">{{EB1911|wstitle=Theophrastus|inline=1}}</ref>


Scholars of the ] who wrote on biology included ] (781–869), ] (828–896), who wrote on botany,<ref name="Fahd-815">{{cite book | last=Fahd | first=Toufic |contribution=Botany and agriculture|page=815|editor-last1=Morelon |editor-first1=Régis |editor-last2=Rashed |editor-first2=Roshdi |year=1996 |title=Encyclopedia of the History of Arabic Science |volume=3 |publisher=] | isbn=978-0-415-12410-2| title-link=Encyclopedia of the History of Arabic Science }}</ref> and ] (865–925) who wrote on ] and ]. ] was especially well studied by Islamic scholars working in Greek philosopher traditions, while natural history drew heavily on Aristotelian thought, especially in upholding a fixed hierarchy of life. The earliest of roots of science, which included medicine, can be traced to ] and ] in around 3000 to 1200 ].<ref name= "Lindberg1">{{cite book |last= Lindberg |first= David C. |year=2007 |chapter=Science before the Greeks |title= The beginnings of Western science: the European Scientific tradition in philosophical, religious, and institutional context |pages=1–20 |edition=2nd |location=Chicago, Illinois |publisher=University of Chicago Press |isbn= 978-0-226-48205-7}}</ref><ref name= "Grant2007a">{{cite book |last= Grant|first= Edward |year=2007 |chapter=Ancient Egypt to Plato |title= A History of Natural Philosophy: From the Ancient World to the Nineteenth Century |url= https://archive.org/details/historynaturalph00gran|url-access= limited|pages=–26 |location=New York|publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn= 978-052-1-68957-1}}</ref> Their contributions shaped ancient Greek ].<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://link.springer.com/book/10.1007/978-3-319-90119-0 |title=Handbook of the Historiography of Biology |series=Historiographies of Science |date=2021 |language=en |doi=10.1007/978-3-319-90119-0|isbn=978-3-319-90118-3 }}</ref><ref name= "Lindberg1"/><ref name= "Grant2007a"/><ref>{{cite book|last=Magner|first=Lois N.|title=A History of the Life Sciences, Revised and Expanded|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC|year=2002|publisher=CRC Press|isbn=978-0-203-91100-6|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150324125937/http://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC|archive-date=2015-03-24}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |first=Anthony |last=Serafini |title=The Epic History of Biology |date=2013 |publisher=Springer |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z3oECAAAQBAJ&q=biology%20egypt&pg=PA2 |access-date=14 July 2015 |isbn=978-1-4899-6327-7 |archive-date=15 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210415122005/https://books.google.com/books?id=Z3oECAAAQBAJ&q=biology%20egypt&pg=PA2 |url-status=live }}</ref> ] philosophers such as ] (384–322 BCE) contributed extensively to the development of biological knowledge.<ref>Morange, Michel. 2021. ''A History of Biology''. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Translated by Teresa Lavender Fagan and Joseph Muise.</ref> He explored biological causation and the diversity of life. His successor, ], began the scientific study of plants.<ref name="eb1911">{{EB1911|wstitle=Theophrastus|inline=1}}</ref> Scholars of the ] who wrote on biology included ] (781–869), ] (828–896), who wrote on botany,<ref name="Fahd-815">{{cite book |last=Fahd |first=Toufic |contribution=Botany and agriculture|page=815|editor-last1=Morelon |editor-first1=Régis |editor-last2=Rashed |editor-first2=Roshdi |year=1996 |title=Encyclopedia of the History of Arabic Science |volume=3 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-415-12410-2|title-link=Encyclopedia of the History of Arabic Science }}</ref> and ] (865–925) who wrote on ] and ]. Medicine was especially well studied by ] working in Greek philosopher traditions, while natural history drew heavily on Aristotelian thought.


Biology began to quickly develop and grow with ]'s dramatic improvement of the ]. It was then that scholars discovered ], ], ] and the diversity of microscopic life. Investigations by ] led to new interest in ] and helped to develop the basic techniques of microscopic ] and ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Magner |first=Lois N. |title=A History of the Life Sciences, Revised and Expanded |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC |year=2002 |publisher=CRC Press |isbn=978-0-203-91100-6 |pages=133–44 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150324125937/http://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC |archive-date=2015-03-24 }}</ref> Biology began to quickly develop with ]'s dramatic improvement of the ]. It was then that scholars discovered ], bacteria, ] and the diversity of microscopic life. Investigations by ] led to new interest in ] and helped to develop techniques of microscopic ] and ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Magner |first=Lois N. |title=A History of the Life Sciences, Revised and Expanded |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC |year=2002 |publisher=CRC Press |isbn=978-0-203-91100-6 |pages=133–44 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150324125937/http://books.google.com/books?id=YKJ6gVYbrGwC |archive-date=2015-03-24 }}</ref> Advances in microscopy had a profound impact on biological thinking. In the early 19th century, biologists pointed to the central importance of the ]. In 1838, ] and ] began promoting the now universal ideas that (1) the basic unit of organisms is the cell and (2) that individual cells have all the characteristics of life, although they opposed the idea that (3) all cells come from the division of other cells, continuing to support ]. However, ] and ] were able to reify the third tenet, and by the 1860s most biologists accepted all three tenets which consolidated into ].<ref>{{cite book |first=Jan |last=Sapp |author-link=Jan Sapp |year=2003 |title=Genesis: The Evolution of Biology |chapter=7 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-19-515618-8 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Coleman |first=William |year=1977 |title=Biology in the Nineteenth Century: Problems of Form, Function, and Transformation |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-521-29293-1 }}</ref>


Meanwhile, taxonomy and classification became the focus of natural historians. ] published a basic ] for the natural world in 1735, and in the 1750s introduced ] for all his species.<ref>Mayr, Ernst. ''The Growth of Biological Thought'', chapter 4</ref> ], treated species as artificial categories and living forms as malleable—even suggesting the possibility of ].<ref>Mayr, Ernst. ''The Growth of Biological Thought'', chapter 7</ref>
Advances in ] also had a profound impact on biological thinking. In the early 19th century, a number of biologists pointed to the central importance of the ]. Then, in 1838, ] and ] began promoting the now universal ideas that (1) the basic unit of organisms is the cell and (2) that individual cells have all the characteristics of ], although they opposed the idea that (3) all cells come from the division of other cells. However, ] and ] were able to reify the third tenet, and by the 1860s most biologists accepted all three tenets which consolidated into ].<ref>{{cite book | first=Jan | last=Sapp | author-link=Jan Sapp | year=2003 | title=Genesis: The Evolution of Biology | chapter=7 | publisher=Oxford University Press | location=New York | isbn=978-0-19-515618-8 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book | last=Coleman | first=William | year=1977 | title=Biology in the Nineteenth Century: Problems of Form, Function, and Transformation | publisher=Cambridge University Press | location=New York | isbn=978-0-521-29293-1 }}</ref>


] penned his first sketch of '']''.<ref>* {{cite book |editor-last=Darwin |editor-first=Francis |editor-link=Francis Darwin |year=1909 |title=The foundations of The origin of species, a sketch written in 1842 |url=http://darwin-online.org.uk/converted/pdf/1909_Foundations_F1555.pdf |location=Cambridge |publisher=Printed at the University Press |lccn=61057537 |oclc=1184581 |access-date=27 November 2014 |archive-date=4 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304111606/http://darwin-online.org.uk/converted/pdf/1909_Foundations_F1555.pdf |url-status=live |page=53}}</ref>]]
Meanwhile, taxonomy and classification became the focus of natural historians. ] published a basic ] for the natural world in 1735 (variations of which have been in use ever since), and in the 1750s introduced ] for all his species.<ref>Mayr, Ernst. ''The Growth of Biological Thought'', chapter 4</ref> ], treated species as artificial categories and living forms as malleable—even suggesting the possibility of ]. Although he was opposed to evolution, Buffon is a key figure in the ]; his work influenced the evolutionary theories of both ] and ].<ref>Mayr, Ernst. ''The Growth of Biological Thought'', chapter 7</ref>


Serious evolutionary thinking originated with the works of ], who presented a coherent theory of evolution.<ref name="Gould 2002 187">]. ''The Structure of Evolutionary Theory''. The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press: Cambridge, 2002. {{ISBN|0-674-00613-5}}. p. 187.</ref> The British ] ], combining the biogeographical approach of ], the uniformitarian geology of ], ] writings on population growth, and his own morphological expertise and extensive natural observations, forged a more successful evolutionary theory based on ]; similar reasoning and evidence led ] to independently reach the same conclusions.<ref>Mayr, Ernst. ''The Growth of Biological Thought'', chapter 10: "Darwin's evidence for evolution and common descent"; and chapter 11: "The causation of evolution: natural selection"</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Larson |first=Edward J. |title=Evolution: The Remarkable History of a Scientific Theory |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xzLRvxlJhzkC |year=2006 |publisher=Random House Publishing Group |isbn=978-1-58836-538-5 |chapter=Ch. 3 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150324124009/http://books.google.com/books?id=xzLRvxlJhzkC |archive-date=2015-03-24 }}</ref>
] penned his first sketch of '']''.<ref>{{harvnb|Darwin|1909|p=53}}</ref>]]
Serious evolutionary thinking originated with the works of ], who was the first to present a coherent theory of evolution.<ref name="Gould 2002 187">]. ''The Structure of Evolutionary Theory''. The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press: Cambridge, 2002. {{ISBN|0-674-00613-5}}. p. 187.</ref> He posited that evolution was the result of environmental stress on properties of animals, meaning that the more frequently and rigorously an organ was used, the more complex and efficient it would become, thus adapting the animal to its environment. Lamarck believed that these acquired traits could then be passed on to the animal's offspring, who would further develop and perfect them.<ref name=Lam1914>]</ref> However, it was the British naturalist ], combining the biogeographical approach of ], the uniformitarian geology of ], ] writings on population growth, and his own morphological expertise and extensive natural observations, who forged a more successful evolutionary theory based on ]; similar reasoning and evidence led ] to independently reach the same conclusions.<ref>Mayr, Ernst. ''The Growth of Biological Thought'', chapter 10: "Darwin's evidence for evolution and common descent"; and chapter 11: "The causation of evolution: natural selection"</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Larson |first=Edward J. |title=Evolution: The Remarkable History of a Scientific Theory |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xzLRvxlJhzkC |year=2006 |publisher=Random House Publishing Group |isbn=978-1-58836-538-5 |chapter=Ch. 3 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150324124009/http://books.google.com/books?id=xzLRvxlJhzkC |archive-date=2015-03-24 }}</ref> Darwin's theory of evolution by natural selection quickly spread through the scientific community and soon became a central axiom of the rapidly developing science of biology.


The basis for modern genetics began with the work of ], who presented his paper, "''Versuche über Pflanzenhybriden''" ("]"), in 1865,<ref>{{Cite book|last=Henig|url=http://archive.org/details/monkingardenlost00heni|title=Op. cit|date=2000|pages=134–138}}</ref> which outlined the principles of biological inheritance, serving as the basis for modern genetics.<ref name = "miko2008a">{{cite journal | last = Miko | first = Ilona | title = Gregor Mendel's principles of inheritance form the cornerstone of modern genetics. So just what are they? | journal = Nature Education | volume = 1 | issue = 1 | pages = 134 | date = 2008 | url = https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/gregor-mendel-and-the-principles-of-inheritance-593/ | access-date = 2021-05-13 | archive-date = 2019-07-19 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20190719224056/http://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/gregor-mendel-and-the-principles-of-inheritance-593 | url-status = live }}</ref> However, the significance of his work was not realized until the early 20th century when evolution became a unified theory as the ] reconciled Darwinian evolution with ].<ref name="Futuyma2017a">{{cite book |last1 = Futuyma | first1 = Douglas J. | last2 = Kirkpatrick | first2 = Mark | date = 2017| pages=3–26 | chapter = Evolutionary Biology | title = Evolution | edition = 4th | publisher = Sinauer Associates | location = Sunderland, Mass.}}</ref> In the 1940s and early 1950s, a ] by ] and ] pointed to ] as the component of ] that held the trait-carrying units that had become known as ]. A focus on new kinds of model organisms such as ] and ], along with the discovery of the double-helical structure of DNA by ] and ] in 1953, marked the transition to the era of ]. From the 1950s onwards, biology has been vastly extended in the ] domain. The ] was cracked by ], ] and ] after DNA was understood to contain ]. Finally, the ] was launched in 1990 with the goal of mapping the general human ]. This project was essentially completed in 2003,<ref>{{cite news | url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/2940601.stm | title=Human genome finally complete | access-date=2006-07-22 | date=2003-04-14 | work=BBC News | first=Ivan | last=Noble | url-status=live | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060614141605/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/2940601.stm | archive-date=2006-06-14 }}</ref> with further analysis still being published. The Human Genome Project was the first step in a globalized effort to incorporate accumulated knowledge of biology into a functional, molecular definition of the human body and the bodies of other organisms. The basis for modern genetics began with the work of ] in 1865.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Henig|url=http://archive.org/details/monkingardenlost00heni|title=Op. cit|date=2000|pages=134–138}}</ref> This outlined the principles of biological inheritance.<ref name="miko2008a">{{cite journal |last=Miko |first=Ilona |title=Gregor Mendel's principles of inheritance form the cornerstone of modern genetics. So just what are they? |journal=Nature Education |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=134 |date=2008 |url=https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/gregor-mendel-and-the-principles-of-inheritance-593/ |access-date=2021-05-13 |archive-date=2019-07-19 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190719224056/http://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/gregor-mendel-and-the-principles-of-inheritance-593 |url-status=live }}</ref> However, the significance of his work was not realized until the early 20th century when evolution became a unified theory as the ] reconciled Darwinian evolution with ].<ref name="Futuyma2017a">{{cite book |last1=Futuyma |first1=Douglas J. |last2=Kirkpatrick |first2=Mark |date=2017|pages=3–26 |chapter=Evolutionary Biology |title=Evolution |edition=4th |publisher=Sinauer Associates |location=Sunderland, Mass.}}</ref> In the 1940s and early 1950s, a ] by ] and ] pointed to ] as the component of ]s that held the trait-carrying units that had become known as ]s. A focus on new kinds of model organisms such as ]es and bacteria, along with the discovery of the double-helical structure of DNA by ] and ] in 1953, marked the transition to the era of ]. From the 1950s onwards, biology has been vastly extended in the ] domain. The ] was cracked by ], ] and ] after DNA was understood to contain ]s. The ] was launched in 1990 to map the human ].<ref>{{cite news |url=https://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/2940601.stm |title=Human genome finally complete |access-date=2006-07-22 |date=2003-04-14 |work=BBC News |first=Ivan |last=Noble |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060614141605/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/2940601.stm |archive-date=2006-06-14 }}</ref>


==Chemical basis== ==Chemical basis==
===Atoms and molecules=== ===Atoms and molecules===
{{Further | Chemistry}} {{Further |Chemistry}}


All organisms are made up of ]s;<ref name = "urry2017b">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = The chemical context of life | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 28–43 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref> ], ], ], and ] account for 96%{{explain|reason=by mass?|date=October 2022}} of all organisms, with ], ], ], ], ], and ] constituting essentially all the remainder. Different elements can combine to form ]s such as water, which is fundamental to life.<ref name = "urry2017b"/> ] is the study of ] within and relating to living ]. ] is the branch of biology that seeks to understand the molecular basis of biological activity in and between cells, including ] synthesis, modification, mechanisms, and interactions. All organisms are made up of ]s;<ref name="urry2017b">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=The chemical context of life |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=28–43 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref> ], ], ], and ] account for most (96%) of the mass of all organisms, with ], ], ], ], ], and ] constituting essentially all the remainder. Different elements can combine to form ]s such as water, which is fundamental to life.<ref name="urry2017b"/> ] is the study of ]es within and relating to living ]s. ] is the branch of biology that seeks to understand the molecular basis of biological activity in and between cells, including ] synthesis, modification, mechanisms, and interactions.


===Water=== ===Water===
]]]{{See also|Planetary habitability|Circumstellar habitable zone|Water distribution on Earth}} {{See also|Planetary habitability|Circumstellar habitable zone|Water distribution on Earth}}
Life arose from the Earth's first ], which was formed approximately 3.8 billion years ago.<ref name="freeman2017b">{{cite book |last1=Freeman |first1=Scott |title=Biological Science |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael |last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |date=2017 |publisher=Pearson |isbn=978-0321976499 |edition=6th |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=55–77 |chapter=Water and carbon: The chemical basis of life}}</ref> Since then, ] continues to be the most abundant molecule in every organism. Water is important to life because it is an effective ], capable of dissolving solutes such as ] and ] ions or other small molecules to form an ] ]. Once dissolved in water, these solutes are more likely to come in contact with one another and therefore take part in ]s that sustain life.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/>


] ]]
In terms of its ], water is a small ] with a bent shape formed by the polar covalent bonds of two hydrogen (H) atoms to one oxygen (O) atom (H<sub>2</sub>O).<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> Because the O–H bonds are polar, the oxygen atom has a slight negative charge and the two hydrogen atoms have a slight positive charge.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> This polar ] of water allows it to attract other water molecules via hydrogen bonds, which makes water ].<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> ] results from the cohesive force due to the attraction between molecules at the surface of the liquid.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> Water is also ] as it is able to adhere to the surface of any polar or charged non-water molecules.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/>


Life arose from the Earth's first ocean, which formed some 3.8 billion years ago.<ref name="freeman2017b">{{cite book |last1=Freeman |first1=Scott |title=Biological Science |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael |last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |date=2017 |publisher=Pearson |isbn=978-0321976499 |edition=6th |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=55–77 |chapter=Water and carbon: The chemical basis of life}}</ref> Since then, water continues to be the most abundant molecule in every organism. Water is important to life because it is an effective ], capable of dissolving solutes such as sodium and ] ions or other small molecules to form an ] ]. Once dissolved in water, these solutes are more likely to come in contact with one another and therefore take part in ]s that sustain life.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> In terms of its ], water is a small ] with a bent shape formed by the polar covalent bonds of two hydrogen (H) atoms to one oxygen (O) atom (H<sub>2</sub>O).<ref name="freeman2017b"/> Because the O–H bonds are polar, the oxygen atom has a slight negative charge and the two hydrogen atoms have a slight positive charge.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> This polar ] of water allows it to attract other water molecules via hydrogen bonds, which makes water ].<ref name="freeman2017b"/> ] results from the cohesive force due to the attraction between molecules at the surface of the liquid.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> Water is also ] as it is able to adhere to the surface of any polar or charged non-water molecules.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> Water is ] as a ] than it is as a solid (or ice).<ref name="freeman2017b"/> This unique property of water allows ice to float above liquid water such as ponds, lakes, and oceans, thereby ] the liquid below from the cold air above.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> Water has the capacity to absorb energy, giving it a higher ] than other solvents such as ].<ref name="freeman2017b"/> Thus, a large amount of energy is needed to break the hydrogen bonds between water molecules to convert liquid water into ].<ref name="freeman2017b"/> As a molecule, water is not completely stable as each water molecule continuously dissociates into hydrogen and ] ions before reforming into a water molecule again.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> In ], the number of hydrogen ions balances (or equals) the number of hydroxyl ions, resulting in a ] that is neutral.
Water is ] as a ] than it is as a solid (or ]).<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> This unique property of water allows ice to float above liquid water such as ponds, lakes, and oceans, thereby ] the liquid below from the cold air above.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> The lower density of ice compared to liquid water is due to the lower number of water molecules that form the ] of ice, which leaves a large amount of space between water molecules.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> In contrast, there is no crystal lattice structure in liquid water, which allows more water molecules to occupy the same amount of volume.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/>


===Organic compounds===
Water also has the capacity to absorb energy, giving it a higher ] than other solvents such as ].<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> Thus, a large amount of energy is needed to break the hydrogen bonds between water molecules to convert liquid water into ].<ref name = "freeman2017b"/>
{{Further |Organic chemistry}}


] are vital to organisms.]]
As a molecule, water is not completely stable as each water molecule continuously dissociates into ] and ] ions before reforming into a water molecule again.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> In ], the number of hydrogen ions balances (or equals) the number of hydroxyl ions, resulting in a ] that is neutral.


]s are molecules that contain carbon bonded to another element such as hydrogen.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> With the exception of water, nearly all the molecules that make up each organism contain carbon.<ref name="freeman2017b"/><ref name="urry2017d">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=Carbon and the molecular diversity of life |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=56–65 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref> Carbon can form ]s with up to four other atoms, enabling it to form diverse, large, and complex molecules.<ref name="freeman2017b"/><ref name="urry2017d"/> For example, a single carbon atom can form four single covalent bonds such as in ], two ]s such as in ] ({{CO2}}), or a ] such as in ] (CO). Moreover, carbon can form very long chains of interconnecting ]s such as ] or ring-like structures such as ].
===Organic compounds===
{{Further | Organic chemistry}}
] are vital to organisms.]]
]s are molecules that contain carbon bonded to another element such as hydrogen.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> With the exception of water, nearly all the molecules that make up each organism contain carbon.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/><ref name = "urry2017d">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Carbon and the molecular diversity of life | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 56–65 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref> Carbon can form ]s with up to four other atoms, enabling it to form diverse, large, and complex molecules.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/><ref name = "urry2017d"/> For example, a single carbon atom can form four single covalent bonds such as in ], two ]s such as in ] ({{CO2}}), or a ] such as in ] (CO). Moreover, carbon can form very long chains of interconnecting ]s such as ] or ring-like structures such as ].


The simplest form of an organic molecule is the ], which is a large family of organic compounds that are composed of ] atoms bonded to a chain of carbon atoms. A hydrocarbon backbone can be substituted by other elements such as ] (O), ] (H), ] (P), and ] (S), which can change the chemical behavior of that compound.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> Groups of atoms that contain these elements (O-, H-, P-, and S-) and are bonded to a central carbon atom or skeleton are called ]s.<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> There are six prominent functional groups that can be found in organisms: ], ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name = "freeman2017b"/> The simplest form of an organic molecule is the ], which is a large family of organic compounds that are composed of hydrogen atoms bonded to a chain of carbon atoms. A hydrocarbon backbone can be substituted by other elements such as oxygen (O), hydrogen (H), phosphorus (P), and sulfur (S), which can change the chemical behavior of that compound.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> Groups of atoms that contain these elements (O-, H-, P-, and S-) and are bonded to a central carbon atom or skeleton are called ]s.<ref name="freeman2017b"/> There are six prominent functional groups that can be found in organisms: ], ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name="freeman2017b"/>


In 1953, the ] showed that organic compounds could be synthesized abiotically within a closed system mimicking the conditions of ], thus suggesting that complex organic molecules could have arisen spontaneously in early Earth (see ]).<ref name="hillisetal2014d">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Carbon and molecular diversity of life | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 56–65 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name = "freeman2017b"/> In 1953, the ] showed that organic compounds could be synthesized abiotically within a closed system mimicking the conditions of ], thus suggesting that complex organic molecules could have arisen spontaneously in early Earth (see ]).<ref name="hillisetal2014d">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4=Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Carbon and molecular diversity of life |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=56–65 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name="freeman2017b"/>


===Macromolecules=== ===Macromolecules===
{{Further | Biochemistry|Macromolecule|Molecular biology}} {{Main|Macromolecule}}
]
]s are large molecules made up of smaller molecular subunits that are joined.<ref name = "freeman2017c">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Protein structure and function | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 78–92 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> Small molecules such as sugars, amino acids, and nucleotides can act as single repeating units called ]s to form chain-like molecules called ]s via a chemical process called ].<ref name = "urry2017e">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = The structure and function of large biological molecules | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 66–92 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref> For example, amino acids can form ]s whereas nucleotides can form strands of nucleic acid. Polymers make up three of the four macromolecules (]s, ]s, ]s, and ]s) that are found in all organisms. Each of these macromolecules plays a specialized role within any given cell.


] protein]]
]s (or ]) are molecules with the molecular formula {{nowrap|(CH<sub>2</sub>O)<sub>''n''</sub>}}, with ''n'' being the number of carbon-hydrate groups.<ref name = "freeman2017e">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = An introduction to carbohydrate | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 107–118 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> They include monosaccharides (monomer), oligosaccharides (small polymers), and polysaccharides (large polymers). Monosaccharides can be linked together by ]s, a type of covalent bond.<ref name = "freeman2017e"/> When two monosaccharides such as ] and ] are linked together, they can form a ] such as ].<ref name = "freeman2017e"/> When many monosaccharides are linked together, they can form an oligosaccharide or a polysaccharide, depending on the number of monosaccharides. Polysaccharides can vary in function. Monosaccharides such as glucose can be a source of energy and some polysaccharides can serve as storage material that can be ] to provide cells with sugar.


Lipids are the only class of macromolecules that are not made up of polymers. The most biologically important lipids are ]s, ]s, and ]s.<ref name = "urry2017e"/> These lipids are organic compounds that are largely nonpolar and hydrophobic.<ref name = "freeman2017f">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Lipids, membranes, and the first cells | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 119–141| isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> Steroids are organic compounds that consist of four fused rings.<ref name = "freeman2017f"/> Phospholipids consist of glycerol that is linked to a phosphate group and two hydrocarbon chains (or ]s).<ref name = "freeman2017f"/> The glycerol and phosphate group together constitute the polar and ] (or head) region of the molecule whereas the fatty acids make up the nonpolar and hydrophobic (or tail) region.<ref name = "freeman2017f"/> Thus, when in water, phospholipids tend to form a ] whereby the hydrophobic heads face outwards to interact with water molecules. Conversely, the hydrophobic tails face inwards towards other hydrophobic tails to avoid contact with water.<ref name = "freeman2017f"/> ]s are large molecules made up of smaller subunits or ]s.<ref name="freeman2017c">{{cite book |last1=Freeman|first1=Scott |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael | last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |chapter=Protein structure and function |title=Biological Science |publisher=Pearson |edition=6th |date=2017 |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=78–92 |isbn=978-0321976499}}</ref> Monomers include sugars, amino acids, and nucleotides.<ref name="urry2017e">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=The structure and function of large biological molecules |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=66–92 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref> ]s include monomers and polymers of sugars.<ref name="freeman2017e">{{cite book |last1=Freeman|first1=Scott |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael | last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |chapter=An introduction to carbohydrate |title=Biological Science |publisher=Pearson |edition=6th |date=2017 |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=107–118 |isbn=978-0321976499}}</ref>
Lipids are the only class of macromolecules that are not made up of polymers. They include ]s, ]s, and fats,<ref name="urry2017e"/> largely nonpolar and hydrophobic (water-repelling) substances.<ref name="freeman2017f">{{cite book |last1=Freeman|first1=Scott |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael | last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |chapter=Lipids, membranes, and the first cells |title=Biological Science |publisher=Pearson |edition=6th |date=2017 |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=119–141|isbn=978-0321976499}}</ref>

Proteins are the most diverse of the macromolecules. They include ]s, ]s, large ] molecules, ], and ]. The basic unit (or monomer) of a protein is an ].<ref name="freeman2017c"/> Twenty amino acids are used in proteins.<ref name="freeman2017c"/>
] protein]]
Nucleic acids are polymers of ]s.<ref name="freeman2017d">{{cite book |last1=Freeman|first1=Scott |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael | last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |chapter=Nucleic acids and the RNA world |title=Biological Science |publisher=Pearson |edition=6th |date=2017 |location=Hoboken, N.J. |pages=93–106 |isbn=978-0321976499}}</ref> Their function is to store, transmit, and express hereditary information.<ref name="urry2017e"/>
Proteins are the most diverse of the macromolecules, which include ]s, ]s, large ] molecules, ], and ]. The basic unit (or monomer) of a protein is an amino acid, which has a central carbon atom that is covalently bonded to a hydrogen atom, an ], a ], and a ] (or R-group, "R" for residue).<ref name = "freeman2017c"/> There are twenty amino acids that make up the building blocks of proteins, with each amino acid having its own unique side chain.<ref name = "freeman2017c"/> The polarity and charge of the side chains affect the solubility of amino acids. An amino acid with a side chain that is polar and electrically charged is soluble as it is hydrophilic whereas an amino acid with a side chain that lacks a charged or an electronegative atom is hydrophobic and therefore tends to coalesce rather than dissolve in water.<ref name = "freeman2017c"/> Proteins have four distinct levels of organization (], ], ], and ]). The primary structure consists of a unique sequence of amino acids that are covalently linked together by ]s.<ref name = "freeman2017c"/> The side chains of the individual amino acids can then interact with each other, giving rise to the secondary structure of a protein.<ref name = "freeman2017c"/> The two common types of secondary structures are ] and ]s.<ref name = "freeman2017c"/> The folding of alpha helices and beta sheets gives a protein its three-dimensional or tertiary structure. Finally, multiple tertiary structures can combine to form the quaternary structure of a protein.

Nucleic acids are polymers made up of monomers called nucleotides.<ref name = "freeman2017d">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Nucleic acids and the RNA world | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 93–106 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> Their function is to store, transmit, and express hereditary information.<ref name = "urry2017e"/> Nucleotides consist of a phosphate group, a five-carbon sugar, and a nitrogenous base. Ribonucleotides, which contain ribose as the sugar, are the monomers of ]. In contrast, deoxyribonucleotides contain deoxyribose as the sugar and are constitute the monomers of ]. RNA and DNA also differ with respect to one of their bases.<ref name = "freeman2017d"/> There are two types of bases: ]s and ]s.<ref name = "freeman2017d"/> The purines include ] (G) and ] (A) whereas the pyrimidines consist of ] (C), ] (U), and ] (T). Uracil is used in RNA whereas thymine is used in DNA. Taken together, when the different sugar and bases are take into consideration, there are eight distinct nucleotides that can form two types of nucleic acids: DNA (A, G, C, and T) and RNA (A, G, C, and U).<ref name = "freeman2017d"/>


==Cells== ==Cells==
{{Further|Cell biology}} {{Main|Cell (biology)}}

] states that ]s are the fundamental units of life, that all living things are composed of one or more cells, and that all cells arise from preexisting cells through ].<ref name = "mazzarello1999">{{cite journal | author=Mazzarello, P | title=A unifying concept: the history of cell theory | journal=Nature Cell Biology | volume=1 | issue=1 | pages=E13–15 | date=May 1999 | pmid=10559875 | doi=10.1038/8964| s2cid=7338204 }}</ref> Most cells are very small, with diameters ranging from 1 to 100&nbsp;]s and are therefore only visible under a ] or ].<ref>{{cite book|url=http://www.phschool.com/el_marketing.html|title=Biology: Exploring Life|last1=Campbell|first1=Neil A.|first2=Brad|last2=Williamson|first3=Robin J.|last3=Heyden|name-list-style=vanc|publisher=Pearson Prentice Hall|year=2006|isbn=9780132508827|location=Boston|access-date=2021-05-13|archive-date=2014-11-02|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141102041816/http://www.phschool.com/el_marketing.html|url-status=live}}</ref> There are generally two types of cells: ] cells, which contain a ], and ] cells, which do not. Prokaryotes are ] such as ], whereas eukaryotes can be single-celled or ]. In ], every cell in the organism's body is derived ultimately from a ] in a fertilized ].
] states that ]s are the fundamental units of life, that all living things are composed of one or more cells, and that all cells arise from preexisting cells through ].<ref name="mazzarello1999">{{cite journal |last=Mazzarello |first=P. |title=A unifying concept: the history of cell theory |journal=Nature Cell Biology |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=E13–15 |date=May 1999 |pmid=10559875 |doi=10.1038/8964 |s2cid=7338204 }}</ref> Most cells are very small, with diameters ranging from 1 to 100&nbsp;]s and are therefore only visible under a ] or ].<ref>{{cite book|url=http://www.phschool.com/el_marketing.html|title=Biology: Exploring Life|last1=Campbell|first1=Neil A.|first2=Brad|last2=Williamson|first3=Robin J.|last3=Heyden |publisher=Pearson Prentice Hall|year=2006|isbn=978-0132508827|location=Boston|access-date=2021-05-13|archive-date=2014-11-02|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141102041816/http://www.phschool.com/el_marketing.html |url-status=live}}</ref> There are generally two types of cells: ] cells, which contain a ], and ] cells, which do not. Prokaryotes are ] such as ], whereas eukaryotes can be single-celled or multicellular. In ], every cell in the organism's body is derived ultimately from a ] in a fertilized ].


===Cell structure=== ===Cell structure===
] depicting various ]s]] ] depicting various ]s]]

Every cell is enclosed within a ] that separates its ] from the ].<ref name = "urry2017g">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Membrane structure and function | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 126–142 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref> A cell membrane consists of a ], including ]s that sit between ]s to maintain their ] at various temperatures. Cell membranes are ], allowing small molecules such as oxygen, carbon dioxide, and water to pass through while restricting the movement of larger molecules and charged particles such as ]s.<ref name="MBOC">{{cite book|url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK21054/?term=Molecular%20Biology%20of%20the%20Cell|title=Molecular Biology of the Cell|vauthors=Alberts B, Johnson A, Lewis J|publisher=Garland Science|year=2002|isbn=978-0-8153-3218-3|edition=4th|location=New York|display-authors=etal|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171220092628/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK21054/?term=Molecular%20Biology%20of%20the%20Cell|archive-date=2017-12-20}}</ref> Cell membranes also contains ]s, including ]s that go across the membrane serving as ]s, and ]s that loosely attach to the outer side of the cell membrane, acting as ]s shaping the cell.<ref name="Tom Herrmann 2019">{{cite journal | author1=Tom Herrmann | author2=Sandeep Sharma | journal=StatPearls | date=March 2, 2019 <!-- | location=1 SIU School of Medicine 2 Baptist Regional Medical Center--> | url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK538211/ | pmid=30855799 | title=Physiology, Membrane | access-date=May 14, 2021 | archive-date=February 17, 2022 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220217034021/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK538211/ | url-status=live }}</ref> Cell membranes are involved in various cellular processes such as ], ], and ] and serve as the attachment surface for several extracellular structures such as a ], ], and ].
Every cell is enclosed within a ] that separates its ] from the ].<ref name="urry2017g">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=Membrane structure and function |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=126–142 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref> A cell membrane consists of a ], including ]s that sit between phospholipids to maintain their ] at various temperatures. Cell membranes are ], allowing small molecules such as oxygen, carbon dioxide, and water to pass through while restricting the movement of larger molecules and charged particles such as ]s.<ref name="MBOC">{{cite book |url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK21054/?term=Molecular%20Biology%20of%20the%20Cell |title=Molecular Biology of the Cell |author1=Alberts, B. |author2=Johnson, A. |author3=Lewis, J. |publisher=Garland Science |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-8153-3218-3 |edition=4th |location=New York |display-authors=etal |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171220092628/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK21054/?term=Molecular%20Biology%20of%20the%20Cell |archive-date=2017-12-20}}</ref> Cell membranes also contain ]s, including ]s that go across the membrane serving as ]s, and ]s that loosely attach to the outer side of the cell membrane, acting as enzymes shaping the cell.<ref name="Tom Herrmann 2019">{{cite journal |author1=Tom Herrmann |author2=Sandeep Sharma |journal=StatPearls |date=March 2, 2019 <!-- |location=1 SIU School of Medicine 2 Baptist Regional Medical Center--> |url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK538211/ |pmid=30855799 |title=Physiology, Membrane |access-date=May 14, 2021 |archive-date=February 17, 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220217034021/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK538211/ |url-status=live }}</ref> Cell membranes are involved in various cellular processes such as ], ], and ] and serve as the attachment surface for several extracellular structures such as a ], ], and ].


] ]

Within the ] of a cell, there are many ]s such as ]s and ]s.<ref name="Alberts2002"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200122055346/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK26863/ |date=2020-01-22 }} in Chapter 21 of '' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170927035510/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK21054/ |date=2017-09-27 }}'' fourth edition, edited by Bruce Alberts (2002) published by Garland Science.<br /> The Alberts text discusses how the "cellular building blocks" move to shape developing ]s. It is also common to describe small molecules such as ]s as " {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200122055404/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books?cmd=Search&doptcmdl=GenBookHL&term=%22all%2Bcells%22%2BAND%2Bmboc4%5Bbook%5D%2BAND%2B372023%5Buid%5D&rid=mboc4.section.4#23 |date=2020-01-22 }}".</ref> In addition to biomolecules, eukaryotic cells have specialized structures called ]s that have their own lipid bilayers or are spatially units.<ref name="hillisetal2014f">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Cells: The working units of life | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 60–81| isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> These organelles include the ], which contains most of the cell's DNA, or ], which generates ] (ATP) to power cellular processes. Other organelles such as ] and ] play a role in the synthesis and packaging of proteins, respectively. Biomolecules such as proteins can be engulfed by ]s, another specialized organelle. ]s have additional organelles that distinguish them from ]s such as a ] that provides support for the plant cell, ]s that harvest sunlight energy to produce sugar, and ]s that provide storage and structural support as well as being involved in reproduction and breakdown of plant seeds.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/> Eukaryotic cells also have cytoskeleton that is made up of ]s, ]s, and ]s, all of which provide support for the cell and are involved in the movement of the cell and its organelles.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/> In terms of their structural composition, the microtubules are made up of ] (e.g., ] and ] whereas intermediate filaments are made up of fibrous proteins.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/> Microfilaments are made up of ] molecules that interact with other strands of proteins.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/>
Within the cytoplasm of a cell, there are many biomolecules such as ]s and ]s.<ref name="Alberts2002">{{Cite journal|last1=Alberts|first1=Bruce|last2=Johnson|first2=Alexander|last3=Lewis|first3=Julian|last4=Raff|first4=Martin|last5=Roberts|first5=Keith|last6=Walter|first6=Peter|date=2002|title=Cell Movements and the Shaping of the Vertebrate Body|url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK26863/|journal=Molecular Biology of the Cell|edition=4th|language=en|access-date=2021-05-13|archive-date=2020-01-22|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200122055346/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK26863/|url-status=live}} The Alberts text discusses how the "cellular building blocks" move to shape developing ]s. It is also common to describe small molecules such as ]s as " {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200122055404/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books?cmd=Search&doptcmdl=GenBookHL&term=%22all%2Bcells%22%2BAND%2Bmboc4%5Bbook%5D%2BAND%2B372023%5Buid%5D&rid=mboc4.section.4#23 |date=2020-01-22 }}".</ref> In addition to biomolecules, eukaryotic cells have specialized structures called ]s that have their own lipid bilayers or are spatially units.<ref name="hillisetal2014f">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4=Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Cells: The working units of life |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=60–81|isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> These organelles include the ], which contains most of the cell's DNA, or ], which generate ] (ATP) to power cellular processes. Other organelles such as ] and ] play a role in the synthesis and packaging of proteins, respectively. Biomolecules such as proteins can be engulfed by ]s, another specialized organelle. ]s have additional organelles that distinguish them from ]s such as a cell wall that provides support for the plant cell, ]s that harvest sunlight energy to produce sugar, and ]s that provide storage and structural support as well as being involved in reproduction and breakdown of plant seeds.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/> Eukaryotic cells also have cytoskeleton that is made up of ]s, ]s, and ]s, all of which provide support for the cell and are involved in the movement of the cell and its organelles.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/> In terms of their structural composition, the microtubules are made up of ] (e.g., ] and ]) whereas intermediate filaments are made up of fibrous proteins.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/> Microfilaments are made up of ] molecules that interact with other strands of proteins.<ref name="hillisetal2014f"/>


===Metabolism=== ===Metabolism===
{{Further | Bioenergetics}} {{Further |Bioenergetics}}
] reaction]]
All cells require ] to sustain cellular processes. Energy is the capacity to do ], which, in ], can be calculated using ]. According to the ], energy is ], i.e., cannot be created or destroyed. Hence, ]s in a cell do not create new energy but are involved instead in the transformation and transfer of energy.<ref name = "freeman2017h">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Energy and enzymes: An introduction to metabolism | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 171–188 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> Nevertheless, all energy transfers lead to some loss of usable energy, which increases ] (or state of disorder) as stated by the ]. As a result, an organism requires continuous input of energy to maintain a low state of entropy. In cells, energy can be transferred as electrons during ] reactions, stored in covalent bonds, and generated by the movement of ions (e.g., hydrogen, sodium, potassium) across a membrane.


] reaction]]
] is the set of ]-sustaining ] in ]. The three main purposes of metabolism are: the conversion of food to ] to run cellular processes; the conversion of food/fuel to building blocks for ]s, ]s, ]s, and some ]s; and the elimination of ]s. These ]-catalyzed reactions allow organisms to grow and reproduce, maintain their structures, and respond to their environments. Metabolic reactions may be categorized as ]—the breaking down of compounds (for example, the breaking down of glucose to pyruvate by ]); or ]—the building up (]) of compounds (such as proteins, carbohydrates, lipids, and nucleic acids). Usually, catabolism releases energy, and anabolism consumes energy.


The chemical reactions of metabolism are organized into ]s, in which one chemical is transformed through a series of steps into another chemical, each step being facilitated by a specific ]. Enzymes are crucial to metabolism because they allow organisms to drive desirable reactions that require ] that will not occur by themselves, by ] them to ] that release energy. Enzymes act as ]—they allow a reaction to proceed more rapidly without being consumed by it—by reducing the amount of ] needed to convert ]s into ]s. Enzymes also allow the ] of the rate of a metabolic reaction, for example in response to changes in the ] environment or to ] from other cells. All cells require energy to sustain cellular processes. ] is the set of ] in an organism. The three main purposes of metabolism are: the conversion of food to energy to run cellular processes; the conversion of food/fuel to monomer building blocks; and the elimination of ]s. These enzyme-catalyzed reactions allow organisms to grow and reproduce, maintain their structures, and respond to their environments. Metabolic reactions may be categorized as ]—the breaking down of compounds (for example, the breaking down of glucose to pyruvate by ]); or ]—the building up (]) of compounds (such as proteins, carbohydrates, lipids, and nucleic acids). Usually, catabolism releases energy, and anabolism consumes energy. The chemical reactions of metabolism are organized into ]s, in which one chemical is transformed through a series of steps into another chemical, each step being facilitated by a specific enzyme. Enzymes are crucial to metabolism because they allow organisms to drive desirable reactions that require energy that will not occur by themselves, by ] them to ] that release energy. Enzymes act as ]—they allow a reaction to proceed more rapidly without being consumed by it—by reducing the amount of ] needed to convert ]s into ]s. Enzymes also allow the ] of the rate of a metabolic reaction, for example in response to changes in the cell's environment or to signals from other cells.


===Cellular respiration=== ===Cellular respiration===
{{Main|Cellular respiration}}
{{Further information|Cellular respiration}}]]]
Cellular respiration is a set of ] reactions and processes that take place in the ]s of ]s to convert ] from ] into ] (ATP), and then release waste products.<ref>{{cite web|last=Bailey|first=Regina|title=Cellular Respiration|url=http://biology.about.com/od/cellularprocesses/a/cellrespiration.htm|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120505043947/http://biology.about.com/od/cellularprocesses/a/cellrespiration.htm|archive-date=2012-05-05}}</ref> The reactions involved in respiration are ], which break large molecules into smaller ones, releasing energy. Respiration is one of the key ways a cell releases chemical energy to fuel cellular activity. The overall reaction occurs in a series of biochemical steps, some of which are ] reactions. Although cellular respiration is technically a ], it clearly does not resemble one when it occurs in a cell because of the slow, controlled release of energy from the series of reactions.


] ]]
Sugar in the form of ] is the main nutrient used by animal and plant cells in respiration. Cellular respiration involving oxygen is called aerobic respiration, which has four stages: ], ] (or Krebs cycle), ], and ].<ref name = "lodish2008l">{{cite book | last1 = Lodish | first1 = Harvey | last2 = Berk | first2 = Arnold. | last3 = Kaiser | first3 = Chris A. | last4 = Krieger | first4 = Monty | last5 = Scott | first5 = Matthew P. | last6 = Bretscher | first6 = Anthony | last7 = Ploegh | first7 = Hidde | last8 = Matsudaira | first8 = Paul | chapter = Cellular energetics | title = Molecular Cell Biology | publisher = W.H. Freeman and Company | edition = 6th | date = 2008 | location = New York | pages = 479–532 | isbn = 978-0716776017}}</ref> Glycolysis is a metabolic process that occurs in the cytoplasm whereby glucose is converted into two ]s, with two net molecules of ATP being produced at the same time.<ref name = "lodish2008l"/> Each pyruvate is then oxidized into ] by the ], which also generates ] and carbon dioxide. Acetyl-Coa enters the citric acid cycle, which takes places inside the mitochondrial matrix. At the end of the cycle, the total yield from 1 glucose (or 2 pyruvates) is 6 NADH, 2 FADH<sub>2</sub>, and 2 ATP molecules. Finally, the next stage is oxidative phosphorylation, which in eukaryotes, occurs in the ]. Oxidative phosphorylation comprises the ], which is a series of four ]es that transfer electrons from one complex to another, thereby releasing energy from NADH and FADH<sub>2</sub> that is coupled to the pumping of protons (hydrogen ions) across the inner mitochondrial membrane (]), which generates a ].<ref name = "lodish2008l"/> Energy from the proton motive force drives the enzyme ] to synthesize more ATPs by ] ]s. The transfer of electrons terminates with molecular oxygen being the final ].


Cellular respiration is a set of metabolic reactions and processes that take place in cells to convert ] from ] into adenosine triphosphate (ATP), and then release waste products.<ref>{{cite web|last=Bailey|first=Regina|title=Cellular Respiration|url=http://biology.about.com/od/cellularprocesses/a/cellrespiration.htm|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120505043947/http://biology.about.com/od/cellularprocesses/a/cellrespiration.htm|archive-date=2012-05-05}}</ref> The reactions involved in respiration are ], which break large molecules into smaller ones, releasing energy. Respiration is one of the key ways a cell releases chemical energy to fuel cellular activity. The overall reaction occurs in a series of biochemical steps, some of which are ] reactions. Although cellular respiration is technically a ], it clearly does not resemble one when it occurs in a cell because of the slow, controlled release of energy from the series of reactions.
If oxygen were not present, pyruvate would not be metabolized by cellular respiration but undergoes a process of ]. The pyruvate is not transported into the mitochondrion but remains in the cytoplasm, where it is converted to ] that may be removed from the cell. This serves the purpose of oxidizing the electron carriers so that they can perform glycolysis again and removing the excess pyruvate. Fermentation oxidizes NADH to NAD<sup>+</sup> so it can be re-used in glycolysis. In the absence of oxygen, fermentation prevents the buildup of NADH in the cytoplasm and provides NAD<sup>+</sup> for glycolysis. This waste product varies depending on the organism. In skeletal muscles, the waste product is ]. This type of fermentation is called ]. In strenuous exercise, when energy demands exceed energy supply, the respiratory chain cannot process all of the hydrogen atoms joined by NADH. During anaerobic glycolysis, NAD<sup>+</sup> regenerates when pairs of hydrogen combine with pyruvate to form lactate. Lactate formation is catalyzed by lactate dehydrogenase in a reversible reaction. Lactate can also be used as an indirect precursor for liver glycogen. During recovery, when oxygen becomes available, NAD<sup>+</sup> attaches to hydrogen from lactate to form ATP. In yeast, the waste products are ] and ]. This type of fermentation is known as alcoholic or ]. The ATP generated in this process is made by ], which does not require oxygen.


Sugar in the form of glucose is the main nutrient used by animal and plant cells in respiration. Cellular respiration involving oxygen is called aerobic respiration, which has four stages: ], ] (or Krebs cycle), ], and ].<ref name="lodish2008l">{{cite book |last1=Lodish |first1=Harvey |last2=Berk |first2=Arnold. |last3=Kaiser |first3= Chris A. |last4=Krieger |first4=Monty |last5=Scott |first5=Matthew P. |last6=Bretscher |first6=Anthony |last7=Ploegh |first7=Hidde |last8=Matsudaira |first8=Paul |chapter=Cellular energetics |title=Molecular Cell Biology |publisher=W.H. Freeman and Company |edition=6th |date=2008 |location=New York |pages=479–532 |isbn=978-0716776017}}</ref> Glycolysis is a metabolic process that occurs in the cytoplasm whereby glucose is converted into two ]s, with two net molecules of ATP being produced at the same time.<ref name="lodish2008l"/> Each pyruvate is then oxidized into ] by the ], which also generates ] and carbon dioxide. Acetyl-CoA enters the citric acid cycle, which takes places inside the mitochondrial matrix. At the end of the cycle, the total yield from 1 glucose (or 2 pyruvates) is 6 NADH, 2 FADH<sub>2</sub>, and 2 ATP molecules. Finally, the next stage is oxidative phosphorylation, which in eukaryotes, occurs in the ]. Oxidative phosphorylation comprises the electron transport chain, which is a series of four ]es that transfer electrons from one complex to another, thereby releasing energy from NADH and FADH<sub>2</sub> that is coupled to the pumping of protons (hydrogen ions) across the inner mitochondrial membrane (]), which generates a ].<ref name="lodish2008l"/> Energy from the proton motive force drives the enzyme ] to synthesize more ATPs by ] ]s. The transfer of electrons terminates with molecular oxygen being the final ].
===Photosynthesis===
]{{Main|Photosynthesis}}
Photosynthesis is a process used by plants and other organisms to ] ] into ] that can later be released to fuel the organism's metabolic activities via ]. This chemical energy is stored in ] molecules, such as ]s, which are synthesized from ] and ].<ref name="OnlineEtDict_photosynthesis">{{cite web |title=photosynthesis |url=http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=photosynthesis&allowed_in_frame=0 |work=] |access-date=2013-05-23 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130307020959/http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=photosynthesis&allowed_in_frame=0 |archive-date=2013-03-07 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="LSJ1">{{LSJ|fw{{=}}s2|φῶς|ref}}</ref><ref name="LSJ2">{{LSJ|su/nqesis|σύνθεσις|ref}}</ref> In most cases, ] is also released as a waste product. Most ]s, ], and ] perform photosynthesis, which is largely responsible for producing and maintaining the ] of the Earth's atmosphere, and supplies most of the energy necessary for ] on Earth.<ref name="bryantfrigaard">{{cite journal |vauthors=Bryant DA, Frigaard NU |title=Prokaryotic photosynthesis and phototrophy illuminated |journal=] |volume=14 |issue=11 |pages=488–496 |date=Nov 2006 |pmid=16997562 |doi=10.1016/j.tim.2006.09.001}}</ref>


If oxygen were not present, pyruvate would not be metabolized by cellular respiration but undergoes a process of ]. The pyruvate is not transported into the mitochondrion but remains in the cytoplasm, where it is converted to ] that may be removed from the cell. This serves the purpose of oxidizing the electron carriers so that they can perform glycolysis again and removing the excess pyruvate. Fermentation oxidizes NADH to NAD<sup>+</sup> so it can be re-used in glycolysis. In the absence of oxygen, fermentation prevents the buildup of NADH in the cytoplasm and provides NAD<sup>+</sup> for glycolysis. This waste product varies depending on the organism. In skeletal muscles, the waste product is ]. This type of fermentation is called ]. In strenuous exercise, when energy demands exceed energy supply, the respiratory chain cannot process all of the hydrogen atoms joined by NADH. During anaerobic glycolysis, NAD<sup>+</sup> regenerates when pairs of hydrogen combine with pyruvate to form lactate. Lactate formation is catalyzed by lactate dehydrogenase in a reversible reaction. Lactate can also be used as an indirect precursor for liver glycogen. During recovery, when oxygen becomes available, NAD<sup>+</sup> attaches to hydrogen from lactate to form ATP. In yeast, the waste products are ethanol and carbon dioxide. This type of fermentation is known as alcoholic or ]. The ATP generated in this process is made by ], which does not require oxygen.
Photosynthesis has four stages: ], electron transport, ATP synthesis, and ].<ref name = "lodish2008l"/> Light absorption is the initial step of photosynthesis whereby light energy is absorbed by ] pigments attached to proteins in the ]s. The absorbed light energy is used to remove electrons from a donor (water) to a primary electron acceptor, a ] designated as Q. In the second stage, electrons move from the quinone primary electron acceptor through a series of electron carriers until they reach a final electron acceptor, which is usually the oxidized form of NADP<sup>+</sup>, which is ] to NADPH, a process that takes place in a protein complex called ] (PSI). The transport of electrons is coupled to the movement of protons (or hydrogen) from the stroma to the thylakoid membrane, which forms a pH gradient across the membrane as hydrogen becomes more concentrated in the lumen than in the stroma. This is analogous to the proton-motive force generated across the inner mitochondrial membrane in aerobic respiration.<ref name = "lodish2008l"/>


===Photosynthesis===
During the third stage of photosynthesis, the movement of protons down their ]s from the thylakoid lumen to the stroma through the ATP synthase is coupled to the synthesis of ATP by that same ATP synthase.<ref name = "lodish2008l"/> The NADPH and ATPs generated by the ]s in the second and third stages, respectively, provide the energy and electrons to drive the synthesis of glucose by fixing atmospheric carbon dioxide into existing organic carbon compounds, such as ] (RuBP) in a sequence of light-independent (or dark) reactions called the ].<ref name="isbn0-321-73975-2">{{cite book |vauthors=Reece J, Urry L, Cain M, Wasserman S, Minorsky P, Jackson R |title=Biology |edition=International |publisher=] |location=Upper Saddle River, N.J. |isbn=978-0-321-73975-9 |pages= |quote=This initial incorporation of carbon into organic compounds is known as carbon fixation. |year=2011 |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9781256158769/page/235 }}</ref>
{{Main|Photosynthesis}}


]
===Cell signaling===
{{Further|Cell signaling}}
Cell signaling (or communication) is the ability of ]s to receive, process, and transmit signals with its environment and with itself.<ref name="neitzelrasband2021">{{cite journal | last1 = Neitzel | first1 = James | last2 = Rasband | first2 = Matthew | title = Cell communication | journal = Nature Education | access-date = 29 May 2021 | url = https://www.nature.com/scitable/topic/cell-communication-14122659/ | archive-date = 29 September 2010 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20100929110101/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topic/cell-communication-14122659/ | url-status = live }}</ref><ref name="cellsignalling">{{cite journal | title = Cell signaling | journal = Nature Education | access-date = 29 May 2021 | url = https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/cell-signaling-14047077/ | archive-date = 31 October 2010 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20101031053612/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/cell-signaling-14047077/ | url-status = live }}</ref> Signals can be non-chemical such as light, ], and heat, or chemical signals (or ]s) that interact with ], which can be found ] in the ] of another cell or ] a cell.<ref name="hillisetal2014e">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Cell membranes and signaling | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 82–104 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name="cellsignalling" /> There are generally four types of chemical signals: ], ], ], and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014e" /> In autocrine signaling, the ligand affects the same cell that releases it. ] cells, for example, can reproduce uncontrollably because they release signals that initiate their own self-division. In paracrine signaling, the ligand diffuses to nearby cells and affects them. For example, brain cells called ]s release ligands called ]s that diffuse across a ] to bind with a receptor on an adjacent cell such as another neuron or ]. In juxtacrine signaling, there is direct contact between the signaling and responding cells. Finally, hormones are ligands that travel through the ]s of animals or ]s of plants to reach their target cells. Once a ligand binds with a receptor, it can influence the behavior of another cell, depending on the type of receptor. For instance, neurotransmitters that bind with an ] can alter the ] of a target cell. Other types of receptors include ] receptors (e.g., ] for the hormone ]) and ]s. Activation of G protein-coupled receptors can initiate ] cascades. The process by which a chemical or physical signal is transmitted through a cell as a ] is called ]


Photosynthesis is a process used by plants and other organisms to ] ] into ] that can later be released to fuel the organism's metabolic activities via cellular respiration. This chemical energy is stored in carbohydrate molecules, such as sugars, which are synthesized from carbon dioxide and water.<ref name="OnlineEtDict_photosynthesis">{{cite web |title=photosynthesis |url=http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=photosynthesis&allowed_in_frame=0 |work=] |access-date=2013-05-23 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130307020959/http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=photosynthesis&allowed_in_frame=0 |archive-date=2013-03-07 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="LSJ1">{{LSJ|fw{{=}}s2|φῶς|ref}}</ref><ref name="LSJ2">{{LSJ|su/nqesis|σύνθεσις|ref}}</ref> In most cases, oxygen is released as a waste product. Most plants, ], and ] perform photosynthesis, which is largely responsible for producing and maintaining the ] of the Earth's atmosphere, and supplies most of the energy necessary for life on Earth.<ref name="bryantfrigaard">{{cite journal |author1=Bryant, D. A. |author2=Frigaard, N. U. |title=Prokaryotic photosynthesis and phototrophy illuminated |journal=] |volume=14 |issue=11 |pages=488–496 |date=Nov 2006 |pmid=16997562 |doi=10.1016/j.tim.2006.09.001}}</ref>
===Cell cycle===
]s exchange genetic information during meiosis I. The daughter cells divide again in meiosis II to form haploid ]s.]]{{Main|Cell cycle}}
The cell cycle is a series of events that take place in a ] that cause it to divide into two daughter cells. These events include the ] and some of its ]s, and the subsequent partitioning of its cytoplasm into two daughter cells in a process called ].<ref>{{Cite book|title=A dictionary of biology|date=2020 | vauthors = Martin EA, Hine R | publisher = Oxford University Press |isbn=9780199204625|edition=6th|location=Oxford|oclc=176818780}}</ref> In ]s (i.e., ], ], ], and ] cells), there are two distinct types of cell division: ] and ].<ref name=":0">{{Cite book|title=Introduction to genetic analysis|date=2012| publisher=W.H. Freeman and Co.| vauthors = Griffiths AJ | isbn=9781429229432 |edition=10th |location=New York |oclc=698085201 }}</ref> Mitosis is part of the cell cycle, in which replicated ] are separated into two new nuclei. Cell division gives rise to genetically identical cells in which the total number of chromosomes is maintained. In general, mitosis (division of the nucleus) is preceded by the S stage of ] (during which the DNA is replicated) and is often followed by ] and ]; which divides the ], ]s and ] of one cell into two new ] containing roughly equal shares of these cellular components. The different stages of mitosis all together define the mitotic phase of an animal cell cycle—the division of the mother cell into two genetically identical daughter cells.<ref>{{Cite web|title=10.2 The Cell Cycle - Biology 2e {{!}} OpenStax|url=https://openstax.org/books/biology-2e/pages/10-2-the-cell-cycle|access-date=2020-11-24|website=openstax.org|language=en|archive-date=2020-11-29|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201129223722/https://openstax.org/books/biology-2e/pages/10-2-the-cell-cycle|url-status=live}}</ref> The cell cycle is a vital process by which a single-celled ] develops into a mature organism, as well as the process by which ], ], ]s, and some ] are renewed. After cell division, each of the daughter cells begin the ] of a new cycle. In contrast to mitosis, meiosis results in four haploid daughter cells by undergoing one round of DNA replication followed by two divisions.<ref name="freeman2017m">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Meiosis | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 271–289 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> ]s are separated in the first division (]), and sister chromatids are separated in the second division (]). Both of these cell division cycles are used in the process of sexual reproduction at some point in their life cycle. Both are believed to be present in the last eukaryotic common ancestor.


Photosynthesis has four stages: ], electron transport, ATP synthesis, and ].<ref name="lodish2008l"/> Light absorption is the initial step of photosynthesis whereby light energy is absorbed by ] pigments attached to proteins in the ]s. The absorbed light energy is used to remove electrons from a donor (water) to a primary electron acceptor, a ] designated as Q. In the second stage, electrons move from the quinone primary electron acceptor through a series of electron carriers until they reach a final electron acceptor, which is usually the oxidized form of NADP<sup>+</sup>, which is reduced to NADPH, a process that takes place in a protein complex called ] (PSI). The transport of electrons is coupled to the movement of protons (or hydrogen) from the stroma to the thylakoid membrane, which forms a pH gradient across the membrane as hydrogen becomes more concentrated in the lumen than in the stroma. This is analogous to the proton-motive force generated across the inner mitochondrial membrane in aerobic respiration.<ref name="lodish2008l"/>
]s (i.e., ] and ]) can also undergo cell division (or ]). Unlike the processes of ] and ] in eukaryotes, binary fission takes in prokaryotes takes place without the formation of a ] on the cell. Before binary fission, DNA in the bacterium is tightly coiled. After it has uncoiled and duplicated, it is pulled to the separate poles of the bacterium as it increases the size to prepare for splitting. Growth of a new cell wall begins to separate the bacterium (triggered by ] polymerization and "Z-ring" formation)<ref name=":32046082">{{cite journal | vauthors = Casiraghi A, Suigo L, Valoti E, Straniero V | title = Targeting Bacterial Cell Division: A Binding Site-Centered Approach to the Most Promising Inhibitors of the Essential Protein FtsZ | journal = Antibiotics | volume = 9 | issue = 2 | pages = 69 | date = February 2020 | pmid = 32046082 | doi = 10.3390/antibiotics9020069 | pmc = 7167804 | doi-access = free }}</ref> The new cell wall (]) fully develops, resulting in the complete split of the bacterium. The new daughter cells have tightly coiled DNA rods, ]s, and ]s.


During the third stage of photosynthesis, the movement of protons down their ]s from the thylakoid lumen to the stroma through the ATP synthase is coupled to the synthesis of ATP by that same ATP synthase.<ref name="lodish2008l"/> The NADPH and ATPs generated by the ]s in the second and third stages, respectively, provide the energy and electrons to drive the synthesis of glucose by fixing atmospheric carbon dioxide into existing organic carbon compounds, such as ] (RuBP) in a sequence of light-independent (or dark) reactions called the ].<ref name="isbn0-321-73975-2">{{cite book |author1=Reece, J. |author2=Urry, L. |author3=Cain, M. |title=Biology |edition=International |publisher=] |location=Upper Saddle River, New Jersey |isbn=978-0-321-73975-9 |pages= |quote=This initial incorporation of carbon into organic compounds is known as carbon fixation. |year=2011 |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9781256158769/page/235 }}</ref>
==Genetics==
===Inheritance===
{{Further | Classical genetics}}
] depicting a cross between two pea plants heterozygous for purple (B) and white (b) blossoms]]
] is the scientific study of inheritance.<ref name="griffithsetal2014l">{{cite book | last1 = Griffiths | first1 = Anthony J. | last2 = Wessler | first2 = Susan R. | last3 = Carroll | first3 = Sean B. | last4 = Doebley | first4 = John | chapter = The genetics revolution | title = An Introduction to Genetic Analysis | publisher = W.H. Freeman & Company | edition = 11th | date = 2015 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 1–30 | isbn = 978-1464109485}}</ref><ref name=griffiths2000sect60>{{cite book |editor1-first=Anthony J.F. |editor1-last=Griffiths |editor2-first=Jeffrey H. |editor2-last=Miller |editor3-first=David T. |editor3-last=Suzuki |editor4-first=Richard C. |editor4-last=Lewontin |editor5-first=William M.|editor5-last=Gelbart | title=An Introduction to Genetic Analysis |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-7167-3520-5 |edition=7th |publisher=W. H. Freeman |location=New York |chapter-url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/bv.fcgi?rid=iga.section.60 |chapter=Genetics and the Organism: Introduction }}</ref><ref name=Hartl_and_Jones>{{Cite book |author1=Hartl, D |author2=Jones, E |title=Genetics: Analysis of Genes and Genomes |edition=6th |publisher=Jones & Bartlett |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-7637-1511-3 |url=https://archive.org/details/genetics00dani }}</ref> ], specifically, is the process by which genes and traits are passed on from parents to offspring.<ref name = "miko2008a"/> It was formulated by ], based on his work with pea plants in the mid-nineteenth century. Mendel established several principles of inheritance. The first is that genetic characteristics, which are now called ]s, are discrete and have alternate forms (e.g., purple vs. white or tall vs. dwarf), each inherited from one of two parents. Based on his ], which states that some alleles are ] while others are ]; an organism with at least one dominant allele will display the ] of that dominant allele.<ref name="Mendelian Principles">Rutgers: {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210514212942/http://lifesci.dls.rutgers.edu/~mcguire/Toolbox-Demo/Basic%20Genetics/Mendelian%20Principles.htm |date=2021-05-14 }}</ref> Exceptions to this rule include ] and ].<ref name = "miko2008a"/> Mendel noted that during gamete formation, the alleles for each gene segregate from each other so that each gamete carries only one allele for each gene, which is stated by his ]. ] individuals produce gametes with an equal frequency of two alleles. Finally, Mendel formulated the ], which states that genes of different traits can segregate independently during the formation of gametes, i.e., genes are unlinked. An exception to this rule would include traits that are ]. ]es can be performed to experimentally determine the underlying ] of an organism with a dominant phenotype.<ref name = "miko2008b">{{Citation | last = Miko | first = Ilona | title = Test crosses | journal = Nature Education | volume = 1 | issue = 1 | pages = 136 | date = 2008 | url = https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/test-crosses-585/ | access-date = 2021-05-28 | archive-date = 2021-05-21 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210521003428/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/test-crosses-585/ | url-status = live }}</ref> A ] can be used to predict the results of a test cross. The ], which states that genes are found on chromosomes, was supported by ]'s experiments with ], which established the ] between eye color and ] in these insects.<ref name = "miko2008c">{{Citation | last = Miko | first = Ilona | title = Thomas Hunt Morgan and sex linkage | journal = Nature Education | volume = 1 | issue = 1 | pages = 143 | date = 2008 | url = https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/thomas-hunt-morgan-and-sex-linkage-452/ | access-date = 2021-05-28 | archive-date = 2021-05-20 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210520234008/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/thomas-hunt-morgan-and-sex-linkage-452/ | url-status = live }}</ref> In humans and other mammals (e.g., dogs), it is not feasible or practical to conduct test cross experiments. Instead, ]s, which are genetic representations of family trees,<ref name = "genome2021">{{cite web | url = https://www.genome.gov/genetics-glossary/Pedigree | title = Pedigree | publisher = National Human Genome Research Institute | access-date = 28 May 2021 | quote = A pedigree is a genetic representation of a family tree that diagrams the inheritance of a trait or disease though several generations. The pedigree shows the relationships between family members and indicates which individuals express or silently carry the trait in question. | archive-date = 16 June 2021 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210616193945/https://www.genome.gov/genetics-glossary/Pedigree | url-status = live }}</ref> are used instead to trace the inheritance of a specific trait or disease through multiple generations.<ref name = "urry2017n">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Mendel and the gene idea | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 269–293 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref>


===DNA=== ===Cell signaling===
{{Main|Cell signaling}}
]{{See also|Gene|DNA|Genetics}}
A gene is a unit of ] that corresponds to a region of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) that carries genetic information that influences the form or function of an organism in specific ways. DNA is a ] composed of two ] chains that coil around each other to form a ], which was first described by ] and ] in 1953.<ref name="hillisetal2014i">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = DNA and its role in heredity | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 172–193 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> It is found as linear ]s in ]s, and circular chromosomes in ]s. A chromosome is an organized structure consisting of DNA and ]s. The set of chromosomes in a cell and any other hereditary information found in the ], ]s, or other locations is collectively known as a cell's ]. In eukaryotes, genomic DNA is localized in the ], or with small amounts in mitochondria and chloroplasts.<ref name="russell2001">{{cite book |last= Russell |first= Peter | name-list-style = vanc | title= iGenetics |url= https://archive.org/details/igenetics0000russ_v6o1 |url-access= registration |publisher= Benjamin Cummings |location= New York |year= 2001 |isbn= 0-8053-4553-1}}</ref> In prokaryotes, the DNA is held within an irregularly shaped body in the cytoplasm called the ].<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Thanbichler, M |author2=Wang, SC |author3=Shapiro, L | title=The bacterial nucleoid: a highly organized and dynamic structure | journal=Journal of Cellular Biochemistry | volume=96 | issue=3 | pages=506–21 | date=October 2005 | pmid=15988757 | doi=10.1002/jcb.20519 |s2cid=25355087 | doi-access=free }}</ref> The genetic information in a genome is held within genes, and the complete assemblage of this information in an organism is called its ].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=8472 |title=Genotype definition – Medical Dictionary definitions |publisher=Medterms.com |date=2012-03-19 |access-date=2013-10-02 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130921054803/http://www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=8472 |archive-date=2013-09-21 }}</ref> Genes encode the information needed by cells for the synthesis of proteins, which in turn play a central role in influencing the final ] of the organism.


Cell signaling (or communication) is the ability of ]s to receive, process, and transmit signals with its environment and with itself.<ref name="neitzelrasband2021">{{cite journal |last1=Neitzel |first1=James |last2=Rasband |first2=Matthew |title=Cell communication |journal=Nature Education |access-date=29 May 2021 |url=https://www.nature.com/scitable/topic/cell-communication-14122659/ |archive-date=29 September 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100929110101/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topic/cell-communication-14122659/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="cellsignalling">{{cite journal |title=Cell signaling |journal=Nature Education |access-date=29 May 2021 |url=https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/cell-signaling-14047077/ |archive-date=31 October 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101031053612/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/cell-signaling-14047077/ |url-status=live }}</ref> Signals can be non-chemical such as light, ], and heat, or chemical signals (or ]s) that interact with ], which can be found ] in the ] of another cell or ] a cell.<ref name="hillisetal2014e">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4=Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Cell membranes and signaling |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=82–104 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name="cellsignalling"/> There are generally four types of chemical signals: ], ], ], and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014e"/> In autocrine signaling, the ligand affects the same cell that releases it. ] cells, for example, can reproduce uncontrollably because they release signals that initiate their own self-division. In paracrine signaling, the ligand diffuses to nearby cells and affects them. For example, brain cells called ]s release ligands called ]s that diffuse across a ] to bind with a receptor on an adjacent cell such as another neuron or ]. In juxtacrine signaling, there is direct contact between the signaling and responding cells. Finally, hormones are ligands that travel through the ]s of animals or ]s of plants to reach their target cells. Once a ligand binds with a receptor, it can influence the behavior of another cell, depending on the type of receptor. For instance, neurotransmitters that bind with an ] can alter the ] of a target cell. Other types of receptors include ] receptors (e.g., ] for the hormone ]) and ]s. Activation of G protein-coupled receptors can initiate ] cascades. The process by which a chemical or physical signal is transmitted through a cell as a ] is called ].
The two polynucleotide strands that make up DNA run in opposite directions to each other and are thus ]. Each strand is composed of ]s,<ref>{{Cite book |vauthors= Alberts B, Johnson A, Lewis J, Raff M, Roberts K, Walter P | title= Molecular Biology of the Cell |edition= 6th |publisher= Garland |year= 2014 |url= http://www.garlandscience.com/product/isbn/9780815344322 |page= Chapter 4: DNA, Chromosomes and Genomes |isbn= 978-0-8153-4432-2 |url-status=live |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20140714210549/http://www.garlandscience.com/product/isbn/9780815344322 |archive-date= 14 July 2014 |df= dmy-all }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Purcell |first1=Adam |name-list-style=vanc |title=DNA |url=http://basicbiology.net/micro/genetics/dna|website=Basic Biology |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170105045651/http://basicbiology.net/micro/genetics/dna/ |archive-date=5 January 2017}}</ref> with each nucleotide containing one of four nitrogenous ]s (] , ] , ] or ] ), a ] called ], and a ]. The nucleotides are joined to one another in a chain by ]s between the sugar of one nucleotide and the phosphate of the next, resulting in an alternating ]. It is the ] of these four bases along the backbone that encodes genetic information. Bases of the two polynucleotide strands are bound together by ]s, according to ]ing rules (A with T and C with G), to make double-stranded DNA. The bases are divided into two groups: ]s and ]s. In DNA, the pyrimidines are thymine and cytosine whereas the purines are adenine and guanine.


===Cell cycle===
There are ] that run along the entire length of the double helix due to the uneven spacing of the DNA strands relative to each other.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Both grooves differ in size, with the major groove being larger and therefore more accessible to the binding of proteins than the minor groove.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> The outer edges of the bases are exposed to these grooves and are therefore accessible for additional hydrogen bonding.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Because each groove can have two possible base-pair configurations (G-C and A-T), there are four possible base-pair configurations within the entire double helix, each of which is chemically distinct from another.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> As a result, protein molecules are able to recognize and bind to specific base-pair sequences, which is the basis of specific DNA-protein interactions.
]s exchange genetic information during meiosis I. The daughter cells divide again in meiosis II to form haploid ]s.]]


{{Main|Cell cycle}}
] is a ] process whereby each strand serves as a template for a new strand of DNA.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> The process begins with the unwounding of the double helix at an ], which separates the two strands, thereby making them available as two templates. This is then followed by the binding of the enzyme ] to the template to synthesize a starter RNA (or DNA in some viruses) strand called a ] from the 5' to 3' location.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Once the primer is completed, the primase is released from the template, followed by the binding of the enzyme ] to the same template to synthesize new DNA. The rate of DNA replication in a living cell was measured as 749 nucleotides added per second under ideal conditions.<ref>McCarthy D, Minner C, Bernstein H, Bernstein C (October 1976). "DNA elongation rates and growing point distributions of wild-type phage T4 and a DNA-delay amber mutant". Journal of Molecular Biology. 106 (4): 963–81. doi:10.1016/0022-2836(76)90346-6. PMID 789903</ref>


The cell cycle is a series of events that take place in a ] that cause it to divide into two daughter cells. These events include the ] and some of its ]s, and the subsequent partitioning of its cytoplasm into two daughter cells in a process called ].<ref>{{Cite book|title=A dictionary of biology|date=2020 |last1=Martin |first1=E. A. |last2=Hine |first2=R. |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0199204625|edition=6th|location=Oxford|oclc=176818780}}</ref> In ]s (i.e., animal, plant, ], and ] cells), there are two distinct types of cell division: ] and ].<ref name=":0">{{Cite book |title=Introduction to genetic analysis |date=2012 |publisher=W.H. Freeman |last=Griffiths |first=A. J. |isbn=978-1429229432 |edition=10th |location=New York |oclc=698085201 }}</ref> Mitosis is part of the cell cycle, in which replicated ] are separated into two new nuclei. Cell division gives rise to genetically identical cells in which the total number of chromosomes is maintained. In general, mitosis (division of the nucleus) is preceded by the S stage of ] (during which the DNA is replicated) and is often followed by ] and ]; which divides the ], ]s and ] of one cell into two new ] containing roughly equal shares of these cellular components. The different stages of mitosis all together define the mitotic phase of an animal cell cycle—the division of the mother cell into two genetically identical daughter cells.<ref>{{Cite web|title=10.2 The Cell Cycle – Biology 2e {{!}} OpenStax|url=https://openstax.org/books/biology-2e/pages/10-2-the-cell-cycle|access-date=2020-11-24|website=openstax.org|date=28 March 2018 |language=en|archive-date=2020-11-29|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201129223722/https://openstax.org/books/biology-2e/pages/10-2-the-cell-cycle|url-status=live}}</ref> The cell cycle is a vital process by which a single-celled ] develops into a mature organism, as well as the process by which hair, skin, ]s, and some ] are renewed. After cell division, each of the daughter cells begin the ] of a new cycle. In contrast to mitosis, meiosis results in four haploid daughter cells by undergoing one round of DNA replication followed by two divisions.<ref name="freeman2017m">{{cite book |last1=Freeman|first1=Scott |last2=Quillin |first2=Kim |last3=Allison |first3=Lizabeth |last4=Black |first4=Michael | last5=Podgorski |first5=Greg |last6=Taylor |first6=Emily |last7=Carmichael |first7=Jeff |chapter=Meiosis |title=Biological Science |publisher=Pearson |edition=6th |date=2017 |location=Hoboken, New Jersey |pages=271–289 |isbn=978-0321976499}}</ref> ]s are separated in the first division (]), and sister chromatids are separated in the second division (]). Both of these cell division cycles are used in the process of sexual reproduction at some point in their life cycle. Both are believed to be present in the last eukaryotic common ancestor.
DNA replication is not perfect as the DNA polymerase sometimes insert bases that are not complementary to the template (e.g., putting in A in the strand opposite to G in the template strand).<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> In eukaryotes, the initial error or ] is about 1 in 100,000.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> ] and ] are the two mechanisms that repair these errors, which reduces the mutation rate to 10<sup>−10</sup>, particularly before and after a cell cycle.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/>


]s (i.e., ] and bacteria) can also undergo cell division (or ]). Unlike the processes of ] and ] in eukaryotes, binary fission in prokaryotes takes place without the formation of a ] on the cell. Before binary fission, DNA in the bacterium is tightly coiled. After it has uncoiled and duplicated, it is pulled to the separate poles of the bacterium as it increases the size to prepare for splitting. Growth of a new cell wall begins to separate the bacterium (triggered by ] polymerization and "Z-ring" formation).<ref name=":32046082">{{cite journal |author1=Casiraghi, A. |author2=Suigo, L. |author3=Valoti, E. |author4=Straniero, V. |title=Targeting Bacterial Cell Division: A Binding Site-Centered Approach to the Most Promising Inhibitors of the Essential Protein FtsZ |journal=Antibiotics |volume=9 |issue=2 |pages=69 |date=February 2020 |pmid=32046082 |doi=10.3390/antibiotics9020069 |pmc=7167804 |doi-access=free }}</ref> The new cell wall (]) fully develops, resulting in the complete split of the bacterium. The new daughter cells have tightly coiled DNA rods, ]s, and ]s.
Mutations are heritable changes in DNA.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> They can arise ] as a result of replication errors that were not corrected by proofreading or can be ] by an environmental ] such as a chemical (e.g., ], ]) or radiation (e.g., ], ], ], particles emitted by unstable isotopes).<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Mutations can appear as a change in single base or at a larger scale involving chromosomal mutations such as ]s, ]s, or ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/>


===Sexual reproduction and meiosis===
In multicellular organisms, mutations can occur in ] or ] cells.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> In somatic cells, the mutations are passed on to daughter cells during mitosis.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> In a germline cell such as a sperm or an egg, the mutation will appear in an organism at fertilization.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Mutations can lead to several types of phenotypic effects such as silent, loss-of-function, ], and conditional mutations.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/>
Meiosis is a central feature of sexual reproduction in eukaryotes, and the most fundamental function of ] appears to be conservation of the integrity of the ] that is passed on to progeny by parents.<ref>Brandeis M. New-age ideas about age-old sex: separating meiosis from mating could solve a century-old conundrum. Biol Rev Camb Philos Soc. 2018 May;93(2):801-810. doi: 10.1111/brv.12367. Epub 2017 Sep 14. PMID 28913952</ref><ref>Hörandl E. Apomixis and the paradox of sex in plants. Ann Bot. 2024 Mar 18:mcae044. doi: 10.1093/aob/mcae044. Epub ahead of print. PMID 38497809</ref> Two aspects of ], ] and ], are likely maintained respectively by the adaptive advantages of recombinational repair of genomic ] and genetic ] which masks the expression of deleterious recessive ]s.<ref name="Bernstein1985">Bernstein H, Byerly HC, Hopf FA, Michod RE. Genetic damage, mutation, and the evolution of sex. Science. 1985 Sep 20;229(4719):1277-81. doi: 10.1126/science.3898363. PMID 3898363</ref>


The beneficial effect of genetic complementation, derived from outcrossing (cross-fertilization) is also referred to as hybrid vigor or heterosis. Charles Darwin in his 1878 book ''The Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom''<ref>Darwin, C. R. 1878. The effects of cross and self fertilisation in the vegetable kingdom. London: John Murray. darwin-online.org.uk</ref> at the start of chapter XII noted “The first and most important of the conclusions which may be drawn from the observations given in this volume, is that generally cross-fertilisation is beneficial and self-fertilisation often injurious, at least with the plants on which I experimented.” ], often produced as a byproduct of sexual reproduction, may provide long-term advantages to those sexual lineages that engage in ].<ref name = Bernstein1985/>
Some mutations can be beneficial, as they are a source of ] for evolution.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Others can be harmful if they were to result in a loss of function of genes needed for survival.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Mutagens such as ]s are typically avoided as a matter of ] goals.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> One example is the banning of ]s (CFC) by the ], as CFCs tend to deplete the ], resulting in more ultraviolet radiation from the sun passing through the Earth's upper atmosphere, thereby causing somatic mutations that can lead to ].<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Similarly, ]s have been enforced throughout the world in an effort to reduce the incidence of ].<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/>


==Genetics==
===Gene expression===
] includes all the processes involved in the flow of genetic information.]]{{Main|Gene expression}}
Gene expression is the molecular process by which a ] gives rise to a ], i.e., observable trait. The genetic information stored in ] represents the genotype, whereas the phenotype results from the synthesis of proteins that control an organism's structure and development, or that act as ]s catalyzing specific metabolic pathways. This process is summarized by the ], which was formulated by ] in 1958.<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Crick FH | title = On protein synthesis | journal = Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology | volume = 12 | pages = 138–63 | date = 1958 | pmid = 13580867 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Crick F | title = Central dogma of molecular biology | journal = Nature | volume = 227 | issue = 5258 | pages = 561–3 | date = August 1970 | pmid = 4913914 | doi = 10.1038/227561a0 | bibcode = 1970Natur.227..561C | s2cid = 4164029 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | title = Central dogma reversed | journal = Nature | volume = 226 | issue = 5252 | pages = 1198–9 | date = June 1970 | pmid = 5422595 | doi = 10.1038/2261198a0 | bibcode = 1970Natur.226.1198. | s2cid = 4184060 }}</ref> According to the Central Dogma, genetic information flows from DNA to RNA to protein. Hence, there are two gene expression processes: ] (DNA to RNA) and ] (RNA to protein).<ref name="linelowitz2015">{{cite journal | last1 = Lin | first1 = Yihan | last2 = Elowitz | first2 = Michael B. | title = Central Dogma Goes Digital | journal = Molecular Cell | volume = 61 | issue = 6 | pages = 791–792 | date = 2016 | url = https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1097276516001830 | doi = 10.1016/j.molcel.2016.03.005 | pmid = 26990983 | access-date = 2021-10-03 | archive-date = 2021-10-03 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20211003191145/https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1097276516001830 | url-status = live }}</ref> These processes are used by all life—] (including ]), ] (] and ]), and are exploited by ]es—to generate the ] machinery for life.


===Inheritance===
During transcription, ] (mRNA) strands are created using DNA strands as a template, which is initiated when ] binds to a DNA sequence called a ], which instructs the RNA to begin transcription of one of the two DNA strands.<ref name="hillisetal2014j">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = From DNA to protein: Gene expression | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 194–214 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> The DNA bases are exchanged for their corresponding bases except in the case of thymine (T), for which RNA substitutes ] (U).<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.genome.gov/genetics-glossary/Uracil|title=Uracil|website=Genome.gov|language=en|access-date=2019-11-21|archive-date=2019-10-19|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191019050405/https://www.genome.gov/genetics-glossary/Uracil|url-status=live}}</ref> In eukaryotes, a large part of DNA (e.g., >98% in humans) contain ] called ]s, which do not serve as patterns for ]. The coding regions or ]s are interspersed along with the introns in the ] (or pre-mRNA).<ref name="hillisetal2014j"/> Before translation, the pre-mRNA undergoes further processing whereby the introns are removed (or spliced out), leaving only the spliced exons in the mature mRNA strand.<ref name="hillisetal2014j"/>


{{Main|Classical genetics}}
The translation of mRNA to protein occurs in ]s, whereby the transcribed mRNA strand specifies the sequence of ]s within proteins using the ]. ]s are often ]s, but in non-protein-coding genes such as ] and ], the product is a functional ].<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Temin HM, Mizutani S | title = RNA-dependent DNA polymerase in virions of Rous sarcoma virus | journal = Nature | volume = 226 | issue = 5252 | pages = 1211–3 | date = June 1970 | pmid = 4316301 | doi = 10.1038/2261211a0 | s2cid = 4187764 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Baltimore D | title = RNA-dependent DNA polymerase in virions of RNA tumour viruses | journal = Nature | volume = 226 | issue = 5252 | pages = 1209–11 | date = June 1970 | pmid = 4316300 | doi = 10.1038/2261209a0 | s2cid = 4222378 }}</ref>


] depicting a cross between two pea plants heterozygous for purple (B) and white (b) blossoms]]
===Gene regulation===
]{{Main|Regulation of gene expression}}
The regulation of gene expression (or gene regulation) by environmental factors and during different stages of ] can occur at each step of the process such as ], ], ], and ] of a protein.<ref name="hillisetal2014k">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Regulation of gene expression | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 215–233 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref>


] is the scientific study of inheritance.<ref name="griffithsetal2014l">{{cite book |last1=Griffiths |first1=Anthony J. |last2=Wessler |first2=Susan R. |last3=Carroll |first3=Sean B. |last4=Doebley |first4=John |chapter=The genetics revolution |title=An Introduction to Genetic Analysis |publisher=W.H. Freeman & Company |edition=11th |date=2015 |location=Sunderland, Massachusetts |pages=1–30 |isbn=978-1464109485}}</ref><ref name=griffiths2000sect60>{{cite book |editor1-first=Anthony J. F. |editor1-last=Griffiths |editor2-first=Jeffrey H. |editor2-last=Miller |editor3-first=David T. |editor3-last=Suzuki |editor4-first=Richard C. |editor4-last=Lewontin |editor5-first=William M.|editor5-last=Gelbart |title=An Introduction to Genetic Analysis |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-7167-3520-5 |edition=7th |publisher=W. H. Freeman |location=New York |chapter-url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/bv.fcgi?rid=iga.section.60 |chapter=Genetics and the Organism: Introduction }}</ref><ref name=Hartl_and_Jones>{{Cite book |author1=Hartl, D. |author2=Jones, E |title=Genetics: Analysis of Genes and Genomes |edition=6th |publisher=Jones & Bartlett |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-7637-1511-3 |url=https://archive.org/details/genetics00dani }}</ref> ], specifically, is the process by which genes and traits are passed on from parents to offspring.<ref name="miko2008a"/> It has several principles. The first is that genetic characteristics, ]s, are discrete and have alternate forms (e.g., purple vs. white or tall vs. dwarf), each inherited from one of two parents. Based on the ], which states that some alleles are ] while others are ]; an organism with at least one dominant allele will display the ] of that dominant allele. During gamete formation, the alleles for each gene segregate, so that each gamete carries only one allele for each gene. ] individuals produce gametes with an equal frequency of two alleles. Finally, the ], states that genes of different traits can segregate independently during the formation of gametes, i.e., genes are unlinked. An exception to this rule would include traits that are ]. ]es can be performed to experimentally determine the underlying ] of an organism with a dominant phenotype.<ref name="miko2008b">{{Citation |last=Miko |first=Ilona |title=Test crosses |journal=Nature Education |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=136 |date=2008 |url=https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/test-crosses-585/ |access-date=2021-05-28 |archive-date=2021-05-21 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210521003428/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/test-crosses-585/ |url-status=live }}</ref> A ] can be used to predict the results of a test cross. The ], which states that genes are found on chromosomes, was supported by ]'s experiments with ], which established the ] between eye color and sex in these insects.<ref name="miko2008c">{{Citation |last=Miko |first=Ilona |title=Thomas Hunt Morgan and sex linkage |journal=Nature Education |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=143 |date=2008 |url=https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/thomas-hunt-morgan-and-sex-linkage-452/ |access-date=2021-05-28 |archive-date=2021-05-20 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210520234008/https://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/thomas-hunt-morgan-and-sex-linkage-452/ |url-status=live }}</ref>
The ability of gene transcription to be regulated allows for the conservation of energy as cells will only make proteins when needed.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Gene expression can be influenced by positive or negative regulation, depending on which of the two types of regulatory proteins called ]s bind to the DNA sequence close to or at a promoter.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> A cluster of genes that share the same promoter is called an ], found mainly in prokaryotes and some lower eukaryotes (e.g., '']'').<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/><ref name="keeneandtenenbaum2002">{{cite journal | last1 = Keene | first1 = Jack D. | last2 = Tenenbaum | first2 = Scott A. | title = Eukaryotic mRNPs may represent posttranscriptional operons | journal = Molecular Cell | year = 2002 | volume = 9 | issue = 6 | pages = 1161–1167 | doi = 10.1016/s1097-2765(02)00559-2| pmid = 12086614 }}</ref> It was first identified in '']''—a prokaryotic cell that can be found in the ]s of humans and other animals—in the 1960s by ] and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> They studied the prokaryotic cell's ], which is part of three genes (''lacZ'', ''lacY'', and ''lacA'') that encode three lactose-metabolizing enzymes (], ], and ]).<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> In positive regulation of gene expression, the ] is the transcription factor that stimulates transcription when it binds to the sequence near or at the promoter. In contrast, negative regulation occurs when another transcription factor called a ] binds to a DNA sequence called an ], which is part of an operon, to prevent transcription. When a repressor binds to a repressible operon (e.g., ]), it does so only in the presence of a ]. Repressors can be inhibited by compounds called ]s (e.g., ]), which exert their effects by binding to a repressor to prevent it from binding to an operator, thereby allowing transcription to occur.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Specific genes that can be activated by inducers are called ]s (e.g., ''lacZ'' or ''lacA'' in ''E. coli''), which are in contrast to ]s that are almost always active.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> In contrast to both, ]s encode proteins that are not involved in gene regulation.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>


===Genes and DNA===
In prokaryotic cells, transcription is regulated by proteins called ]s, which bind to RNA polymerase and direct it to specific promoters.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Similarly, transcription factors in eukaryotic cells can also coordinate the expression of a group of genes, even if the genes themselves are located on different chromosomes.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Coordination of these genes can occur as long as they share the same regulatory DNA sequence that bind to the same transcription factors.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Promoters in eukaryotic cells are more diverse but tend to contain a core sequence that RNA polymerase can bind to, with the most common sequence being the ], which contains multiple repeating A and T bases.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Specifically, ] is the RNA polymerase that binds to a promoter to initiate transcription of protein-coding genes in eukaryotes, but only in the presence of multiple ], which are distinct from the transcription factors that have regulatory effects, i.e., activators and repressors.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> In eukaryotic cells, DNA sequences that bind with activators are called enhances whereas those sequences that bind with repressors are called silencers.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Transcription factors such as ] (NFAT) are able to identify specific nucleotide sequence based on the base sequence (e.g., CGAGGAAAATTG for NFAT) of the binding site, which determines the arrangement of the chemical groups within that sequence that allows for specific DNA-protein interactions.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> The expression of transcription factors is what underlies ] in a developing ].<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>


{{Further|Gene|DNA}}
In addition to regulatory events involving the promoter, gene expression can also be regulated by ] changes to ], which is a complex of DNA and protein found in eukaryotic cells.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>


]
Post-transcriptional control of mRNA can involve the ] of ]s, resulting in a single gene giving rise to different mature mRNAs that encode a family of different proteins.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/><ref name = "freeman2017s">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Control of gene expression in eukaryotes | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 379–397 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> A well-studied example is the ''Sxl'' gene in '']'', which determines the ] in these animals. The gene itself contains four exons and alternative splicing of its pre-mRNA transcript can generate two active forms of the Sxl protein in female flies and one in inactive form of the protein in males.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Another example is the ] (HIV), which has a single pre-mRNA transcript that can generate up to nine proteins as a result of alternative splicing.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> In humans, eighty percent of all 21,000 genes are alternatively spliced.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Given that both chimpanzees and humans have a similar number of genes, it is thought that alternative splicing might have contributed to the latter's complexity due to the greater number of alternative splicing in the human brain than in the brain of chimpanzees.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>


A gene is a unit of ] that corresponds to a region of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) that carries genetic information that controls form or function of an organism. DNA is composed of two ] chains that coil around each other to form a ].<ref name="hillisetal2014i">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4=Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=DNA and its role in heredity |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=172–193 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> It is found as linear ]s in ]s, and circular chromosomes in ]s. The set of chromosomes in a cell is collectively known as its ]. In eukaryotes, DNA is mainly in the ].<ref name="russell2001">{{cite book |last= Russell |first= Peter |title= iGenetics |url= https://archive.org/details/igenetics0000russ_v6o1 |url-access= registration |publisher= Benjamin Cummings |location= New York |year= 2001 |isbn= 0-8053-4553-1}}</ref> In prokaryotes, the DNA is held within the ].<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Thanbichler, M |author2=Wang, SC |author3=Shapiro, L |title=The bacterial nucleoid: a highly organized and dynamic structure |journal=Journal of Cellular Biochemistry |volume=96 |issue=3 |pages=506–21 |date=October 2005 |pmid=15988757 |doi=10.1002/jcb.20519 |s2cid=25355087 |doi-access=free }}</ref> The genetic information is held within genes, and the complete assemblage in an organism is called its ].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=8472 |title=Genotype definition – Medical Dictionary definitions |publisher=Medterms.com |date=2012-03-19 |access-date=2013-10-02 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130921054803/http://www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=8472 |archive-date=2013-09-21 }}</ref>
Translation can be regulated in three known ways, one of which involves the binding of tiny RNA molecules called ] (miRNA) to a target mRNA transcript, which inhibits its translation and causes it to degrade.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Translation can also be inhibited by the modification of the 5' cap by substituting the modified guanosine triphosphate (GTP) at the 5' end of an mRNA for an unmodified GTP molecule.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Finally, translational repressor proteins can bind to mRNAs and prevent them from attaching to a ribosome, thereby blocking translation.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>
] is a ] process whereby each strand serves as a template for a new strand of DNA.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Mutations are heritable changes in DNA.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> They can arise ] as a result of replication errors that were not corrected by proofreading or can be ] by an environmental ] such as a chemical (e.g., ], ]) or radiation (e.g., ], ], ], particles emitted by unstable isotopes).<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Mutations can lead to phenotypic effects such as loss-of-function, ], and conditional mutations.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/>
Some mutations are beneficial, as they are a source of ] for evolution.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/> Others are harmful if they were to result in a loss of function of genes needed for survival.<ref name="hillisetal2014i"/>


===Gene expression===
Once translated, the stability of proteins can be regulated by being targeted for degradation.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> A common example is when an enzyme attaches a regulatory protein called ] to the ] ] of a targeted protein.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Other ubiquitins then attached to the primary ubiquitin to form a polyubiquitinated protein, which then enters a much larger protein complex called ].<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Once the polyubiquitinated protein enters the proteasome, the polyubiquitin detaches from the target protein, which is unfolded by the proteasome in an ATP-dependent manner, allowing it to be hydrolyzed by three ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>


] includes all the processes involved in the flow of genetic information.]]
===Genomes===
{{Further | Genomics }}
]
A ] is an organism's complete set of ], including all of its genes.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.who.int/genomics/geneticsVSgenomics/en/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040630170807/http://www.who.int/genomics/geneticsVSgenomics/en/ |url-status=dead |archive-date=June 30, 2004 |publisher=World Health Organization |title=WHO definitions of genetics and genomics}}</ref> Sequencing and analysis of genomes can be done using high throughput ] and ] to assemble and analyze the function and structure of entire genomes.<ref name="klug2012">{{cite book | edition = 10th | publisher = Pearson Education | isbn = 978-0-321-72412-0 | title = Concepts of genetics | location = San Francisco | year = 2012}}</ref><ref name="culver2002">{{cite encyclopedia | publisher = Macmillan Reference USA | isbn = 978-0-02-865606-9 | editor-first = Richard | editor-last = Robinson | last1 = Culver | first1 = Kenneth W | first2 = Mark A | last2 = Labow | title = Genomics | encyclopedia = Genetics | series = Macmillan Science Library | date = 8 November 2002 | name-list-style = vanc | url-access = registration | url = https://archive.org/details/genetics0000unse }}</ref><ref name = "kadakkuzha2013">{{cite journal | vauthors = Kadakkuzha BM, Puthanveettil SV | title = Genomics and proteomics in solving brain complexity | journal = Molecular BioSystems | volume = 9 | issue = 7 | pages = 1807–21 | date = July 2013 | pmid = 23615871 | doi = 10.1039/C3MB25391K | pmc = 6425491 }}</ref> The genomes of prokaryotes are small, compact, and diverse. In contrast, the genomes of eukaryotes are larger and more complex such as having more ]s and much of its genome are made up of non-coding DNA sequences for functional RNA (], ], and ]) or regulatory sequences. The genomes of various ]s such as ], ], mice, ], and ] have been sequenced. The ] was a major undertaking by the international scientific community to sequence the entire ], which was completed in 2003.<ref name="hillisetal2014l" /> The sequencing of the human genome has yielded practical applications such as ], which can be used for ] and ]. In ], sequencing of the entire human genome has allowed for the identification of ]s that cause ]s as well as genes that cause a specific ].<ref name="hillisetal2014l" /> The sequencing of genomes from various organisms has led to the emergence of ], which aims to draw comparisons of genes from the genomes of those different organisms.<ref name="hillisetal2014l" />


{{Main|Gene expression}}
Many genes encode more than one protein, with ]s increasing the diversity of proteins within a cell. An organism's ] is its entire set of proteins expressed by its genome and ] seeks to study the complete set of proteins produced by an organism.<ref name="hillisetal2014l">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Genomes | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 234–252 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Because many proteins are enzymes, their activities tend to affects the concentrations of substrates and products. Thus, as the proteome changes, so do the amount of small molecules or ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014l"/> The complete set of small molecules in a cell or organism is called a ] and ] is the study of the metabolome in relation to the physiological activity of a cell or organism.<ref name="hillisetal2014l"/>


Gene expression is the molecular process by which a ] encoded in DNA gives rise to an observable ] in the proteins of an organism's body. This process is summarized by the ], which was formulated by ] in 1958.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Crick |first=Francis H. |author-link=Francis Crick |title=On protein synthesis |journal=Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology |volume=12 |pages=138–63 |date=1958 |pmid=13580867 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Crick |first=Francis H. |author-link=Francis Crick |title=Central dogma of molecular biology |journal=Nature |volume=227 |issue=5258 |pages=561–3 |date=August 1970 |pmid=4913914 |doi=10.1038/227561a0 |bibcode=1970Natur.227..561C |s2cid=4164029 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |title=Central dogma reversed |journal=Nature |volume=226 |issue=5252 |pages=1198–9 |date=June 1970 |pmid=5422595 |doi=10.1038/2261198a0 |bibcode=1970Natur.226.1198. |s2cid=4184060 }}</ref> According to the Central Dogma, genetic information flows from DNA to RNA to protein. There are two gene expression processes: ] (DNA to RNA) and ] (RNA to protein).<ref name="linelowitz2015">{{cite journal |last1=Lin |first1=Yihan |last2=Elowitz |first2=Michael B. |title=Central Dogma Goes Digital |journal=Molecular Cell |volume=61 |issue=6 |pages=791–792 |date=2016 |doi=10.1016/j.molcel.2016.03.005 |pmid=26990983 |doi-access=free }}</ref>
===Biotechnology===
{{Main|Biotechnology}}
]]]
Biotechnology is the use of cells or organisms to develop products for humans.<ref name="hillisetal2014m">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Biotechnology | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 253–272 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> One commonly used technology with wide applications is the creation of ], which is a DNA molecule assembled from two or more sources in a laboratory. Before the advent of ], biologists would manipulate DNA by cutting it into smaller fragments using ]s. They would then purify and analyze the fragments using ] and then later recombine the fragments into a novel DNA sequence using ].<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/> The recombinant DNA is then ] by inserting it into a host cell, a process known as ] if the host cells were bacteria such as '']'', or ] if the host cells were eukaryotic cells like ], plant, or animal cells. Once the host cell or organism has received and integrated the recombinant DNA, it is described as ].<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/>


===Gene regulation===
A recombinant DNA can be inserted in one of two ways. A common method is to insert the DNA into a host chromosome, with the site of insertion being random.<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/> Another approach would be to insert the recombinant DNA as part of another DNA sequence called a ], which then integrates into the host chromosome or has its own origin of DNA replication, thereby allowing to replicate independently of the host chromosome.<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/> ]s from bacterial cells such as ''E. coli'' are typically used as vectors due to their relatively small size (e.g. 2000–6000 base pairs in ''E. coli''), presence of restriction enzymes, genes that are resistant to ]s, and the presence of an origin of replication.<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/> A gene coding for a ] such as antibiotic resistance is also incorporated into the vector.<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/> Inclusion of this market allows for the selection of only those host cells that contained the recombinant DNA while discarding those that do not.<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/> Moreover, the marker also serves as a ] that once expressed, can be easily detected and measured.<ref name="hillisetal2014m"/>


{{Main|Regulation of gene expression}}
Once the recombinant DNA is inside individual bacterial cells, those cells are then ] and allowed to grow into a ] that contains millions of transgenic cells that carry the same recombinant DNA.<ref name="griffithsetal2014j">{{cite book | last1 = Griffiths | first1 = Anthony J. | last2 = Wessler | first2 = Susan R. | last3 = Carroll | first3 = Sean B. | last4 = Doebley | first4 = John | chapter = Gene isolation and manipulation | title = An Introduction to Genetic Analysis | publisher = W.H. Freeman & Company | edition = 11th | date = 2015 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 351–395 | isbn = 978-1464109485}}</ref> These transgenic cells then produce large quantities of the transgene product such as human ], which was the first medicine to be made using recombinant DNA technology.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" />


The regulation of gene expression by environmental factors and during different stages of ] can occur at each step of the process such as ], ], ], and ] of a protein.<ref name="hillisetal2014k">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4=Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Regulation of gene expression |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=215–233 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> Gene expression can be influenced by positive or negative regulation, depending on which of the two types of regulatory proteins called ]s bind to the DNA sequence close to or at a promoter.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> A cluster of genes that share the same promoter is called an ], found mainly in prokaryotes and some lower eukaryotes (e.g., '']'').<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/><ref name="keeneandtenenbaum2002">{{cite journal |last1=Keene |first1=Jack D. |last2=Tenenbaum |first2=Scott A. |title=Eukaryotic mRNPs may represent posttranscriptional operons |journal=Molecular Cell |year=2002 |volume=9 |issue=6 |pages=1161–1167 |doi=10.1016/s1097-2765(02)00559-2|pmid=12086614 |doi-access=free }}</ref> In positive regulation of gene expression, the ] is the transcription factor that stimulates transcription when it binds to the sequence near or at the promoter. Negative regulation occurs when another transcription factor called a ] binds to a DNA sequence called an ], which is part of an operon, to prevent transcription. Repressors can be inhibited by compounds called ]s (e.g., ]), thereby allowing transcription to occur.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> Specific genes that can be activated by inducers are called ]s, in contrast to ]s that are almost constantly active.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> In contrast to both, ]s encode proteins that are not involved in gene regulation.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/> In addition to regulatory events involving the promoter, gene expression can also be regulated by ] changes to ], which is a complex of DNA and protein found in eukaryotic cells.<ref name="hillisetal2014k"/>
One of the goals of ] is to identify the function of specific DNA sequences and the proteins they encode.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> For a specific DNA sequence to be studied and manipulated, millions of copies of DNA fragments containing that DNA sequence need to be made.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> This involves breaking down an intact genome, which is much too large to be introduced into a host cell, into smaller DNA fragments. Although no longer intact, the collection of these DNA fragments still make up an organism's genome, with the collection itself being referred to as a ], due to the ability to search and retrieve specific DNA fragments for further study, analogous to the process of retrieving a book from a regular ].<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> DNA fragments can be obtained using ]s and other processes such as ]. Each obtained fragment is then inserted into a vector that is taken up by a bacterial host cell. The host cell is then allowed to proliferate on a selective ] (e.g., antibiotic resistance), which produces a colony of these recombinant cells, each of which contains many copies of the same DNA fragment.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> These colonies can be grown by spreading them over a solid medium in ]es, which are ] at a suitable temperature. One dish alone can hold thousands of bacterial colonies, which can be easily screened for a specific DNA sequence.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> The sequence can be identified by first duplicating a Petri dish with bacterial colonies and then exposing the DNA of the duplicated colonies for ], which involves labeling them with complementary ] or ] nucleotides.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" />

Smaller DNA libraries that contain genes from a specific tissue can be created using ] (cDNA).<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> The collection of these cDNAs from a specific tissue at a particular time is called a ], which provides a "snapshot" of transcription patterns of cells at a specific location and time.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" />

Other biotechnology tools include ]s, ]s, ], and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /><ref name = "freeman2017t">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Biology and the three of life | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 398–417 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> Other approaches such as ] can produce large quantities of medically useful products through the use of ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014m" /> Many of these other tools also have wide applications such as creating medically useful proteins, or improving ] and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014m" />


===Genes, development, and evolution=== ===Genes, development, and evolution===
{{Further | Evolutionary developmental biology}}
]
] is the process by which a ] (] or ]) goes through a series of a changes, starting from a single cell, and taking on various forms that are characteristic of its life cycle.<ref name="hillisetal2014n">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Genes, development, and evolution | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 273–298 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> There are four key processes that underlie development: ], ], ], and growth. Determination sets the developmental fate of a cell, which becomes more restrictive during development. Differentiation is the process by which specialized cells from less specialized cells such as ]s.<ref>Slack, J.M.W. (2013) Essential Developmental Biology. Wiley-Blackwell, Oxford.</ref><ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Slack | first1 = J.M.W. | year = 2007 | title = Metaplasia and transdifferentiation: from pure biology to the clinic | journal = Nature Reviews Molecular Cell Biology | volume = 8 | issue = 5| pages = 369–378 | doi=10.1038/nrm2146 | pmid=17377526| s2cid = 3353748 }}</ref> Stem cells are ] or partially differentiated ] that can differentiate into various ] and ] indefinitely to produce more of the same stem cell.<ref name=":7">{{cite book|last1=Atala|first1=Anthony|last2=Lanza|first2=Robert|name-list-style=vanc|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wm-K_dKpjBAC&pg=RA1-PA451|title=Handbook of Stem Cells|date=2012-12-31|publisher=Academic Press|isbn=978-0-12-385943-3|pages=452|language=en|access-date=2021-05-28|archive-date=2021-04-12|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210412065854/https://books.google.com/books?id=wm-K_dKpjBAC&pg=RA1-PA451|url-status=live}}</ref> Cellular differentiation dramatically changes a cell's size, shape, ], ], and responsiveness to signals, which are largely due to highly controlled modifications in ] and ]. With a few exceptions, cellular differentiation almost never involves a change in the ] sequence itself.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Yanes|first1=Oscar|last2=Clark|first2=Julie|last3=Wong|first3=Diana M.|last4=Patti|first4=Gary J.|last5=Sánchez-Ruiz|first5=Antonio|last6=Benton|first6=H. Paul|last7=Trauger|first7=Sunia A.|last8=Desponts|first8=Caroline|last9=Ding|first9=Sheng|last10=Siuzdak|first10=Gary|date=June 2010|title=Metabolic oxidation regulates embryonic stem cell differentiation|url= |journal=Nature Chemical Biology|language=en|volume=6|issue=6|pages=411–417|doi=10.1038/nchembio.364|pmid=20436487|issn=1552-4469|pmc=2873061}}</ref> Thus, different cells can have very different physical characteristics despite having the same ]. Morphogenesis, or the development of body form, is the result of spatial differences in gene expression.<ref name="hillisetal2014n" /> Specially, the organization of differentiated tissues into specific structures such as arms or wings, which is known as ], is governed by ]s, signaling molecules that move from one group of cells to surrounding cells, creating a morphogen gradient as described by the ]. ], or programmed cell death, also occurs during morphogenesis, such as the death of cells between digits in human embryonic development, which frees up individual fingers and toes. Expression of ] genes can determine organ placement in a plant and a cascade of transcription factors themselves can establish body segmentation in a fruit fly.<ref name="hillisetal2014n" />


{{Main|Evolutionary developmental biology}}
A small fraction of the genes in an organism's genome called the ] control the development of that organism. These toolkit genes are highly conserved among ], meaning that they are ancient and very similar in widely separated groups of animals. Differences in deployment of toolkit genes affect the body plan and the number, identity, and pattern of body parts. Among the most important toolkit genes are the ]. Hox genes determine where repeating parts, such as the many ]e of ]s, will grow in a developing embryo or larva.<ref name=CarrollNatHist>{{cite web |last1=Carroll |first1=Sean B. |author-link=Sean B. Carroll |title=The Origins of Form |url=http://www.naturalhistorymag.com/features/061488/the-origins-of-form |website=Natural History |access-date=9 October 2016 |quote=Biologists could say, with confidence, that forms change, and that natural selection is an important force for change. Yet they could say nothing about how that change is accomplished. How bodies or body parts change, or how new structures arise, remained complete mysteries. |archive-date=9 October 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181009154501/http://www.naturalhistorymag.com/features/061488/the-origins-of-form |url-status=live }}</ref> Variations in the toolkit may have produced a large part of the morphological evolution of animals. The toolkit can drive evolution in two ways. A toolkit gene can be expressed in a different pattern, as when the beak of Darwin's ] was enlarged by the '']'' gene,<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Abzhanov, A. |author2=Protas, M. |author3=Grant, B.R. |author4=Grant, P.R. |author5=Tabin, C.J. |year=2004 |title=Bmp4 and Morphological Variation of Beaks in Darwin's Finches |journal=Science |volume=305 |issue=5689| doi=10.1126/science.1098095 |pages=1462–1465 |pmid=15353802 |bibcode=2004Sci...305.1462A|s2cid=17226774 }}</ref> or when snakes lost their legs as '']'' genes became under-expressed or not expressed at all in the places where other reptiles continued to form their limbs.<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Cohn, M.J. |author2=Tickle, C. |title=Developmental basis of limblessness and axial patterning in snakes |year=1999 |journal=Nature |volume=399 |pages=474–479 |pmid=10365960 |issue=6735 |doi=10.1038/20944 |bibcode=1999Natur.399..474C|s2cid=4309833 }}</ref> Or, a toolkit gene can acquire a new function, as seen in the many functions of that same gene, ''distal-less'', which controls such diverse structures as the mandible in vertebrates,<ref name="Beverdam2002">{{cite journal |title=Jaw Transformation With Gain of Symmetry After DLX5/DLX6 Inactivation: Mirror of the Past? |journal=Genesis |date=August 2002 |volume=34 |pages=221–227 |author=Beverdam, A. |author2=Merlo, G.R. |author3=Paleari, L. |author4=Mantero, S. |author5=Genova, F. |author6=Barbieri, O. |author7=Janvier, P. |author8=Levi, G. |doi=10.1002/gene.10156 |issue=4 |pmid=12434331 |hdl=2318/87307 |s2cid=19592597 |url=https://iris.unito.it/bitstream/2318/87307/1/Beverdam_2002.pdf |hdl-access=free |access-date=2021-05-28 |archive-date=2022-07-30 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220730085745/https://iris.unito.it/bitstream/2318/87307/1/Beverdam_2002.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Depew2002">{{cite journal |title=Specification of jaw subdivisions by DLX genes |journal=Science |date=October 2002 |volume=298 |issue=5592 |pages=381–385 |author=Depew, M.J. |author2=Lufkin, T. |author3=Rubenstein, J.L. |pmid=12193642 |doi=10.1126/science.1075703 |s2cid=10274300 }}</ref> legs and antennae in the fruit fly,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Panganiban |first1=Grace |last2=Rubenstein |first2=John L. R. |title=Developmental functions of the Distal-less/Dlx homeobox genes |journal=Development |date=2002 |volume=129 |issue=19 |pages=4371–4386 |doi=10.1242/dev.129.19.4371 |pmid=12223397 |url=http://dev.biologists.org/content/129/19/4371 |access-date=2021-05-28 |archive-date=2020-08-10 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200810233645/https://dev.biologists.org/content/129/19/4371 |url-status=live }}</ref> and ] in ] ]s.<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Beldade, P. |author2=Brakefield, P.M. |author3=Long, A.D. |year=2002 |title=Contribution of Distal-less to quantitative variation in butterfly eyespots |journal=Nature |volume=415 |issue=6869 |pages=315–318 |pmid=11797007 |doi=10.1038/415315a|s2cid=4430563 }}</ref> Given that small changes in toolbox genes can cause significant changes in body structures, they have often enabled ] or ].

] is the process by which a ] (plant or animal) goes through a series of changes, starting from a single cell, and taking on various forms that are characteristic of its life cycle.<ref name="hillisetal2014n">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Genes, development, and evolution |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=273–298 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> There are four key processes that underlie development: ], ], ], and growth. Determination sets the developmental fate of a cell, which becomes more restrictive during development. Differentiation is the process by which specialized cells arise from less specialized cells such as ]s.<ref>Slack, J.M.W. (2013) Essential Developmental Biology. Wiley-Blackwell, Oxford.</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Slack |first1=J.M.W. |year=2007 |title=Metaplasia and transdifferentiation: from pure biology to the clinic |journal=Nature Reviews Molecular Cell Biology |volume=8 |issue=5|pages=369–378 |doi=10.1038/nrm2146 |pmid=17377526|s2cid=3353748 }}</ref> Stem cells are ] or partially differentiated ] that can differentiate into various ] and ] indefinitely to produce more of the same stem cell.<ref name=":7">{{cite book|last1=Atala|first1=Anthony|last2=Lanza|first2=Robert |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wm-K_dKpjBAC&pg=RA1-PA451|title=Handbook of Stem Cells|date=2012|publisher=Academic Press|isbn=978-0-12-385943-3|pages=452|language=en|access-date=2021-05-28|archive-date=2021-04-12|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210412065854/https://books.google.com/books?id=wm-K_dKpjBAC&pg=RA1-PA451|url-status=live}}</ref> Cellular differentiation dramatically changes a cell's size, shape, ], ], and responsiveness to signals, which are largely due to highly controlled modifications in ] and ]. With a few exceptions, cellular differentiation almost never involves a change in the ] sequence itself.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Yanes|first1=Oscar|last2=Clark|first2=Julie|last3=Wong|first3=Diana M.|last4=Patti|first4=Gary J.|last5=Sánchez-Ruiz|first5=Antonio |last6=Benton|first6=H. Paul|last7=Trauger|first7=Sunia A.|last8=Desponts|first8=Caroline|last9=Ding|first9=Sheng|last10=Siuzdak |first10=Gary |date=June 2010|title=Metabolic oxidation regulates embryonic stem cell differentiation |journal=Nature Chemical Biology |volume=6 |issue=6|pages=411–417|doi=10.1038/nchembio.364|pmid=20436487 |pmc=2873061}}</ref> Thus, different cells can have very different physical characteristics despite having the same ]. Morphogenesis, or the development of body form, is the result of spatial differences in gene expression.<ref name="hillisetal2014n"/> A small fraction of the genes in an organism's genome called the ] control the development of that organism. These toolkit genes are highly conserved among ], meaning that they are ancient and very similar in widely separated groups of animals. Differences in deployment of toolkit genes affect the body plan and the number, identity, and pattern of body parts. Among the most important toolkit genes are the ]. Hox genes determine where repeating parts, such as the many ]e of snakes, will grow in a developing embryo or larva.<ref name=CarrollNatHist>{{cite web |last1=Carroll |first1=Sean B. |author-link=Sean B. Carroll |title=The Origins of Form |url=http://www.naturalhistorymag.com/features/061488/the-origins-of-form |website=Natural History |access-date=9 October 2016 |quote=Biologists could say, with confidence, that forms change, and that natural selection is an important force for change. Yet they could say nothing about how that change is accomplished. How bodies or body parts change, or how new structures arise, remained complete mysteries. |archive-date=9 October 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181009154501/http://www.naturalhistorymag.com/features/061488/the-origins-of-form |url-status=live }}</ref>


==Evolution== ==Evolution==

===Evolutionary processes=== ===Evolutionary processes===
{{Further | Evolutionary biology}}
] for darker traits]]
A central organizing concept in biology is that life changes and develops through ], which is the change in ] ] of ]s over successive ]s.<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|Hallgrímsson|2007|pp=}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Evolution Resources |location=Washington, D.C. |publisher=] |year=2016 |url=http://www.nas.edu/evolution/index.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160603230514/http://www.nas.edu/evolution/index.html |archive-date=2016-06-03}}</ref> Evolution is now used to explain the great variations of life on Earth. The term ''evolution'' was introduced into the scientific lexicon by ] in 1809.<ref name="hillisetal2014o">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Processes of evolution | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 299–324 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name="p15">{{cite book |last=Packard |first=Alpheus Spring |title= Lamarck, the founder of Evolution: his life and work with translations of his writings on organic evolution|url=https://archive.org/details/lamarckfoundere05packgoog |year= 1901 |publisher= Longmans, Green |location=New York | isbn=978-0-405-12562-1 }}</ref> He proposed that evolution occurred as a result of ], which was unconvincing but there were no alternative explanations at the time.<ref name="hillisetal2014o"/> ], an English ], had returned to England in 1836 from his ] where he studied rocks and collected plants and animals from various parts of the world such as the ].<ref name="hillisetal2014o"/> He had also read '']'' by ] and '']'' by ] and was influenced by them.<ref name = "urry2017v">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Descent with modifications: A Darwinian view of life | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 466–483 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref> Based on his observations and readings, Darwin began to formulate his ] to explain the diversity of plants and animals in different parts of the world.<ref name="hillisetal2014o"/><ref name = "urry2017v"/> ], another English naturalist who had studied plants and animals in the ], also came to the same idea, but later and independently of Darwin.<ref name="hillisetal2014o"/> Both Darwin and Wallace jointly presented their essay and manuscript, respectively, at the ] in 1858, giving them both credit for their discovery of evolution by natural selection.<ref name="hillisetal2014o"/><ref>{{cite web | url=http://darwin-online.org.uk/biography.html | title=The Complete Works of Darwin Online – Biography | publisher=darwin-online.org.uk | access-date=2006-12-15 | url-status=live | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070107165048/http://darwin-online.org.uk/biography.html | archive-date=2007-01-07 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Dobzhansky |first1=T. | year=1973 |title=Nothing in biology makes sense except in the light of evolution |journal=The American Biology Teacher |volume=35 |issue=3 |pages=125–29 |doi= 10.2307/4444260|jstor=4444260 |citeseerx=10.1.1.525.3586|s2cid=207358177 }} - see also ]</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=On the origin of species by means of natural selection | editor-last=Carroll | editor-first=Joseph |year=2003 |publisher=Broadview |location= Peterborough, Ontario | isbn=978-1-55111-337-1 | page=15 | quote=As Darwinian scholar Joseph Carroll of the University of Missouri–St. Louis puts it in his introduction to a modern reprint of Darwin's work: "''The Origin of Species'' has special claims on our attention. It is one of the two or three most significant works of all time—one of those works that fundamentally and permanently alter our vision of the world ... It is argued with a singularly rigorous consistency but it is also eloquent, imaginatively evocative, and rhetorically compelling." }}</ref><ref>Shermer p. 149.</ref> Darwin would later publish his book '']'' in 1859, which explained in detail how the process of evolution by natural selection works.<ref name="hillisetal2014o"/>


{{Main|Evolutionary biology}}
To explain natural selection, Darwin drew an analogy with humans modifying animals through ], whereby animals were selectively bred for specific ]s, which has given rise to individuals that no longer resemble their wild ancestors.<ref name = "urry2017v"/> Darwin argued that in the natural world, it was nature that played the role of humans in selecting for specific traits. He came to this conclusion based on two observations and two inferences.<ref name = "urry2017v"/> First, members of any population tend to vary with respect to their ] traits. Second, all species tend to produce more offspring than can be supported by their respective environments, resulting in many individuals not surviving and reproducing.<ref name = "urry2017v"/> Based on these observations, Darwin inferred that those individuals who possessed heritable traits that are better adapted to their environments are more likely to survive and produce more offspring than other individuals.<ref name = "urry2017v"/> He further inferred that the unequal or differential survival and reproduction of certain individuals over others will lead to the accumulation of favorable traits over successive generations, thereby increasing the match between the organisms and their environment.<ref name = "urry2017v"/><ref name="lewontin70">{{cite journal |last=Lewontin |first=Richard C. |author-link=Richard Lewontin |date=November 1970 |title=The Units of Selection |url=http://joelvelasco.net/teaching/167/lewontin%2070%20-%20the%20units%20of%20selection.pdf |journal=] |volume=1 |pages=1–18 |doi=10.1146/annurev.es.01.110170.000245 |jstor=2096764 |issn=1545-2069 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150206172942/http://joelvelasco.net/teaching/167/lewontin%2070%20-%20the%20units%20of%20selection.pdf |archive-date=2015-02-06}}</ref><ref>] (1859). '']'', John Murray.</ref> Thus, taken together, natural selection is the differential survival and reproduction of individuals in subsequent generations due to differences in or more heritable traits.<ref name="futuyma2017a">{{cite book | last1 = Futuyma | first1 = Douglas J. | last2 = Kirkpatrick | first2 = Mark | date = 2017 | pages = 3–26 | chapter = Evolutionary biology | title = Evolution | edition = 4th | location = Sunderland, Mass. | publisher = Sinauer Associates }}</ref><ref name = "urry2017v"/><ref name="hillisetal2014o"/>


] for darker traits]]
Darwin was not aware of Mendel's work of inheritance and so the exact mechanism of inheritance that underlie natural selection was not well-understood<ref name = "Charlesworth2009">{{cite journal | last1 = Charlesworth | first1 = Brian | last2 = Charlesworth | first2 = Deborah | title = Darwin and genetics | journal = Genetics | volume = 183 | issue = 3 | pages = 757–766 | date = 2009| doi = 10.1534/genetics.109.109991 | pmid = 19933231 | pmc = 2778973 }}</ref> until the early 20th century when the ] reconciled ] with ], which established a ] perspective of evolution by natural selection.<ref name="futuyma2017a"/> This perspective holds that evolution occurs when there are changes in the ] within a population of interbreeding organisms. In the absence of any evolutionary process acting on a large random mating population, the allele frequencies will remain constant across generations as described by the ].<ref name="futuyma2017d">{{cite book | last1 = Futuyma | first1 = Douglas J. | last2 = Kirkpatrick | first2 = Mark | date = 2017 | pages = 79–101 | chapter = Mutation and variation | title = Evolution | edition = 4th | location = Sunderland, Mass. | publisher = Sinauer Associates }}</ref>


] is a central organizing concept in biology. It is the change in ] ] of populations over successive ]s.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Hall |first1=Brian K. |last2=Hallgrímsson |first2=Benedikt |title=Strickberger's Evolution |date=2007 |publisher=Jones & Bartlett Publishers |isbn=978-1-4496-4722-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jrDD3cyA09kC |pages=4–6 |access-date=2021-05-27 |archive-date=2023-03-26 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230326093707/https://books.google.com/books?id=jrDD3cyA09kC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Evolution Resources |location=Washington, D.C. |publisher=] |year=2016 |url=http://www.nas.edu/evolution/index.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160603230514/http://www.nas.edu/evolution/index.html |archive-date=2016-06-03}}</ref> In ], animals were selectively bred for specific traits.
Another process that drives evolution is ], which is the random fluctuations of allele frequencies within a population from one generation to the next.<ref name=GGS>{{Cite book | last=Simpson | first=George Gaylord | author-link=George Gaylord Simpson | year=1967 | title=The Meaning of Evolution | publisher=Yale University Press | edition=Second | isbn=978-0-300-00952-1 }}</ref> When selective forces are absent or relatively weak, allele frequencies are equally likely to ''drift'' upward or downward at each successive generation because the alleles are subject to ].<ref name="Masel 2011">{{cite journal |last=Masel |first=Joanna |s2cid=17619958 |date=October 25, 2011 |title=Genetic drift |journal=Current Biology |volume=21 |issue=20 |pages=R837–R838 |doi=10.1016/j.cub.2011.08.007 |issn=0960-9822 |pmid=22032182|doi-access=free }}</ref> This drift halts when an allele eventually becomes fixed, either by disappearing from the population or replacing the other alleles entirely. Genetic drift may therefore eliminate some alleles from a population due to chance alone.
<ref name="urry2017v"/> Given that traits are inherited, populations contain a varied mix of traits, and reproduction is able to increase any population, Darwin argued that in the natural world, it was nature that played the role of humans in selecting for specific traits.<ref name="urry2017v"/> Darwin inferred that individuals who possessed heritable traits better adapted to their environments are more likely to survive and produce more offspring than other individuals.<ref name="urry2017v"/> He further inferred that this would lead to the accumulation of favorable traits over successive generations, thereby increasing the match between the organisms and their environment.<ref name="lewontin70">{{cite journal |last=Lewontin |first=Richard C. |author-link=Richard Lewontin |date=November 1970 |title=The Units of Selection |url=http://joelvelasco.net/teaching/167/lewontin%2070%20-%20the%20units%20of%20selection.pdf |journal=] |volume=1 |pages=1–18 |doi=10.1146/annurev.es.01.110170.000245 |jstor=2096764 |s2cid=84684420 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150206172942/http://joelvelasco.net/teaching/167/lewontin%2070%20-%20the%20units%20of%20selection.pdf |archive-date=2015-02-06}}</ref><ref>] (1859). '']'', John Murray.</ref><ref name="futuyma2017a">{{cite book |last1=Futuyma |first1=Douglas J. |last2=Kirkpatrick |first2=Mark |date=2017 |pages=3–26 |chapter=Evolutionary biology |title=Evolution |edition=4th |location=Sunderland, Mass. |publisher=Sinauer Associates }}</ref><ref name="urry2017v">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=Descent with modifications: A Darwinian view of life |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=466–483 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref><ref name="hillisetal2014o">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Processes of evolution |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=299–324 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref>


===Speciation=== ===Speciation===
{{Main|Speciation}}
], ], ] and ]]]{{See also|Species|Speciation}}
A species is a group of organisms that mate with one another and speciation is the process by which one lineage splits into two lineages as a result of having evolved independently from each other.<ref name="hillisetal2014q">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Speciation | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 343–356 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> For speciation to occur, there has to be ].<ref name="hillisetal2014q" /> Reproductive isolation can result from incompatibilities between genes as described by ]. Reproductive isolation also tends to increase with ]. Speciation can occur when there are physical barriers that divide an ancestral species, a process known as ].<ref name="hillisetal2014q" /> In contrast, ] occurs in the absence of physical barriers.


A species is a group of organisms that mate with one another and speciation is the process by which one lineage splits into two lineages as a result of having evolved independently from each other.<ref name="hillisetal2014q">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Speciation |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=343–356 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> For speciation to occur, there has to be ].<ref name="hillisetal2014q"/> Reproductive isolation can result from incompatibilities between genes as described by ]. Reproductive isolation also tends to increase with ]. Speciation can occur when there are physical barriers that divide an ancestral species, a process known as ].<ref name="hillisetal2014q"/>
] such as ], ], ], habitat, and ]s can prevent different species from ].<ref name="hillisetal2014q" /> Similarly, ]s can result in hybridization being selected against due to the lower viability of hybrids or hybrid infertility (e.g., ]). ]s can emerge if there were to be incomplete reproductive isolation between two closely related species.


===Phylogeny=== ===Phylogeny===
{{Further|Phylogenetics|Biodiversity}} {{Main|Phylogenetics}}
{{PhylomapB|caption = Phylogenetic tree showing the domains of ], ], and ]s}} {{PhylomapB|caption=Phylogenetic tree showing the domains of ], ], and ]s}}
A phylogeny is an evolutionary history of a specific group of organisms or their genes.<ref name="hillisetal2014p">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Reconstructing and using phylogenies | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 325–342 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> It can be represented using a ], which is a diagram showing lines of descent among organisms or their genes. Each line drawn on the time axis of a tree represents a ] of descendants of a particular species or population. When a lineage divides into two, it is represented as a node (or split) on the phylogenetic tree. The more splits there are over time, the more branches there will be on the tree, with the common ancestor of all the organisms in that tree being represented by the root of that tree. Phylogenetic trees may portray the evolutionary history of all life forms, a major evolutionary group (e.g., ]s), or an even smaller group of closely related ]. Within a tree, any group of species designated by a name is a ] (e.g., humans, primates, mammals, or vertebrates) and a taxon that consists of all its evolutionary descendants is a ], otherwise known as a ] taxon.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> Closely related species are referred to as ] and closely related clades are sister clades. In contrast to a monophyletic group, a ] group does not include its common ancestor whereas a ] group does not include all the descendants of a common ancestor.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> A phylogeny is an evolutionary history of a specific group of organisms or their genes.<ref name="hillisetal2014p">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Reconstructing and using phylogenies |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=325–342 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> It can be represented using a ], a diagram showing lines of descent among organisms or their genes. Each line drawn on the time axis of a tree represents a ] of descendants of a particular species or population. When a lineage divides into two, it is represented as a fork or split on the phylogenetic tree.<ref name="hillisetal2014p"/> Phylogenetic trees are the basis for comparing and grouping different species.<ref name="hillisetal2014p"/> Different species that share a feature inherited from a common ancestor are described as having ] features (or ]).<ref name="kitchingetal2001">{{cite encyclopedia |last1=Kitching |first1=Ian J. |last2=Forey |first2=Peter L. |last3=Williams |first3=David M. |editor-last=Levin |editor-first=Simon A. |title=Cladistics |encyclopedia=Encyclopedia of Biodiversity |year=2001 |edition=2nd |pages=33–45 |publisher=Elsevier |doi=10.1016/B978-0-12-384719-5.00022-8 |isbn=9780123847201 |access-date=29 August 2021 |url=https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/B9780123847195000228 |archive-date=29 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210829234556/https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/B9780123847195000228 |url-status=live }})</ref><ref name="Futuyma2017p">{{cite book |last1=Futuyma |first1=Douglas J. |last2=Kirkpatrick |first2=Mark |date=2017|pages=401–429 |chapter=Phylogeny: The unity and diversity of life |title=Evolution |edition=4th |publisher=Sinauer Associates |location=Sunderland, Mass.}}</ref><ref name="hillisetal2014p"/> Phylogeny provides the basis of biological classification.<ref name="hillisetal2014p"/> This classification system is rank-based, with the highest rank being the ] followed by ], ], ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014p"/> All organisms can be classified as belonging to one of ]s: ] (originally Archaebacteria), bacteria (originally eubacteria), or ] (includes the fungi, plant, and animal kingdoms).<ref name="domain">{{cite journal |author1=Woese, CR |author2=Kandler, O |author3=Wheelis, ML |title=Towards a natural system of organisms: proposal for the domains Archaea, Bacteria, and Eucarya |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |volume=87 |issue=12 |pages=4576–79 |date=June 1990 |pmid=2112744 |pmc=54159 |doi=10.1073/pnas.87.12.4576 |bibcode=1990PNAS...87.4576W |doi-access=free }}</ref>

Phylogenetic trees are the basis for comparing and grouping different species.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> Different species that share a feature inherited from a common ancestor are described as having ] features (or ]).<ref name = "kitchingetal2001">{{cite encyclopedia | last1 = Kitching | first1 = Ian J. | last2 = Forey | first2 = Peter L. | last3 = Williams | first3 = David M. | editor-last = Levin | editor-first = Simon A. | title = Cladistics | encyclopedia = Encyclopedia of Biodiversity | year = 2001 | edition = 2nd | pages = 33–45 | publisher = Elsevier | doi = 10.1016/B978-0-12-384719-5.00022-8 | isbn = 9780123847201 | access-date = 29 August 2021 | url = https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/B9780123847195000228 | archive-date = 29 August 2021 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210829234556/https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/B9780123847195000228 | url-status = live }})</ref><ref name="Futuyma2017p">{{cite book |last1 = Futuyma | first1 = Douglas J. | last2 = Kirkpatrick | first2 = Mark | date = 2017| pages=401–429 | chapter = Phylogeny: The unity and diversity of life | title = Evolution | edition = 4th | publisher = Sinauer Associates | location = Sunderland, Mass.}}</ref><ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> Homologous features may be any ] ] such as ], protein structures, anatomical features, and behavior patterns. A ] is an example of a homologous feature shared by all vertebrate animals. Traits that have a similar form or function but were not derived from a common ancestor are described as ]s. Phylogenies can be reconstructed for a group of organisms of primary interests, which are called the ingroup. A species or group that is closely related to the ingroup but is phylogenetically outside of it is called the ], which serves a reference point in the tree. The root of the tree is located between the ingroup and the outgroup.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> When phylogenetic trees are reconstructed, multiple trees with different evolutionary histories can be generated. Based on the principle of ], the tree that is favored is the one with the fewest evolutionary changes needed to be assumed over all traits in all groups. ] can be used to determine how a tree might have evolved given the evidence.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" />

Phylogeny provides the basis of biological classification, which is based on ] that was developed by ] in the 18th century.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> This classification system is rank-based, with the highest rank being the ] followed by ], ], ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> All organisms can be classified as belonging to one of ]s: ] (originally Archaebacteria); ] (originally eubacteria), or ] (includes the ], ], ], and ] kingdoms).<ref name="domain">{{cite journal |author1=Woese, CR |author2=Kandler, O |author3=Wheelis, ML | title=Towards a natural system of organisms: proposal for the domains Archaea, Bacteria, and Eucarya | journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America | volume=87 | issue=12 | pages=4576–79 | date=June 1990 | pmid=2112744 | pmc=54159 | doi=10.1073/pnas.87.12.4576 | bibcode=1990PNAS...87.4576W |doi-access=free }}</ref> A ] is used to classify different species. Based on this system, each species is given two names, one for its genus and another for its species.<ref name="hillisetal2014p" /> For example, humans are '']'', with ''Homo'' being the genus and ''sapiens'' being the species. By convention, the scientific names of organisms are italicized, with only the first letter of the genus capitalized.<ref>{{cite book |author1=McNeill, J|author2=Barrie, FR|author3=Buck, WR|author4=Demoulin, V|author5=Greuter, W|author6=Hawksworth, DL|author7=Herendeen, PS|author8=Knapp, S|author9=Marhold, K|author10=Prado, J|author11=Prud'homme Van Reine, WF|author12=Smith, GF|author13=Wiersema, JH|author14=Turland, NJ |display-authors=6 |year=2012 <!-- |volume=Regnum Vegetabile 154 --> |title=International Code of Nomenclature for algae, fungi and plants (Melbourne Code) adopted by the Eighteenth International Botanical Congress Melbourne, Australia, July 2011 |publisher=A.R.G. Gantner Verlag KG |isbn=978-3-87429-425-6 |url=http://www.iapt-taxon.org/nomen/main.php?page=title |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131104060236/http://www.iapt-taxon.org/nomen/main.php?page=title |archive-date=2013-11-04 }} Recommendation 60F</ref><ref>{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hVUU7Gq8QskC&pg=PA198 | page=198 | title=Writing for Science and Engineering: Papers, Presentation | last=Silyn-Roberts | first=Heather | year=2000 | isbn=978-0-7506-4636-9 | publisher=Butterworth-Heinemann | location=Oxford | access-date=2020-08-24 | archive-date=2020-10-02 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201002180221/https://books.google.com/books?id=hVUU7Gq8QskC&lpg=PA198 | url-status=live }}</ref>


===History of life=== ===History of life===
{{Life timeline}} <!--{{Life timeline}}-->
{{Main|History of life}} {{Main|History of life}}


The history of life on ] traces the processes by which ]s have evolved from the earliest emergence of life to present day. Earth formed about 4.5 billion years ago and all life on ], both living and extinct, descended from a ] that lived about ].<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Montévil, M |author2=Mossio, M |author3=Pocheville, A |author4=Longo, G | title=Theoretical principles for biology: Variation | journal=Progress in Biophysics and Molecular Biology | volume=122 | issue=1 | pages=36–50 | date=October 2016 | pmid=27530930 | doi=10.1016/j.pbiomolbio.2016.08.005 | url=https://www.academia.edu/27942089 | series=From the Century of the Genome to the Century of the Organism: New Theoretical Approaches |s2cid=3671068 | url-status=live | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180320150224/http://www.academia.edu/27942089/Theoretical_principles_for_biology_Variation | archive-date=2018-03-20 }}</ref><ref name="deduve2002">{{cite book | title=Life Evolving: Molecules, Mind, and Meaning | url=https://archive.org/details/lifeevolvingmole00duve_331 | url-access=limited | last=De Duve | first=Christian | location=New York | publisher=Oxford University Press | year=2002| page= | isbn=978-0-19-515605-8}}</ref> The dating of the Earth's history can be done using several geological methods such as ], ], and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014r">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The history of life on Earth | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 357–376 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Based on these methods, ]s have developed a ] that divides the history of the Earth into major divisions, starting with four eons (], ], ], and ]), the first three of which are collectively known as the ], which lasted approximately 4 billion years.<ref name="hillisetal2014r" /> Each eon can be divided into ]s, with the Phanerozoic eon that began 539 million years ago<ref>{{cite web |title=Stratigraphic Chart 2022 |url=https://stratigraphy.org/ICSchart/ChronostratChart2022-02.pdf |publisher=International Stratigraphic Commission |date=February 2022 |access-date=25 April 2022 |archive-date=2 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220402100018/https://stratigraphy.org/ICSchart/ChronostratChart2022-02.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> being subdivided into ], ], and ] eras.<ref name="hillisetal2014r" /> These three eras together comprise eleven ]s (], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], and ]) and each period into epochs.<ref name="hillisetal2014r" /> The history of life on Earth traces how organisms have evolved from the earliest emergence of life to present day. Earth formed about 4.5 billion years ago and all life on Earth, both living and extinct, descended from a ] that lived about ].<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Montévil, M |author2=Mossio, M |author3=Pocheville, A |author4=Longo, G |title=Theoretical principles for biology: Variation |journal=Progress in Biophysics and Molecular Biology |volume=122 |issue=1 |pages=36–50 |date=October 2016 |pmid=27530930 |doi=10.1016/j.pbiomolbio.2016.08.005 |url=https://www.academia.edu/27942089 |series=From the Century of the Genome to the Century of the Organism: New Theoretical Approaches |s2cid=3671068 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180320150224/http://www.academia.edu/27942089/Theoretical_principles_for_biology_Variation |archive-date=2018-03-20 }}</ref><ref name="deduve2002">{{cite book |title=Life Evolving: Molecules, Mind, and Meaning |url=https://archive.org/details/lifeevolvingmole00duve_331 |url-access=limited |last=De Duve |first=Christian |location=New York |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2002|page= |isbn=978-0-19-515605-8}}</ref> Geologists have developed a ] that divides the history of the Earth into major divisions, starting with four eons (], ], ], and ]), the first three of which are collectively known as the ], which lasted approximately 4 billion years.<ref name="hillisetal2014r"/> Each eon can be divided into eras, with the Phanerozoic eon that began 539 million years ago<ref>{{cite web |title=Stratigraphic Chart 2022 |url=https://stratigraphy.org/ICSchart/ChronostratChart2022-02.pdf |publisher=International Stratigraphic Commission |date=February 2022 |access-date=25 April 2022 |archive-date=2 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220402100018/https://stratigraphy.org/ICSchart/ChronostratChart2022-02.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> being subdivided into ], ], and ] eras.<ref name="hillisetal2014r"/> These three eras together comprise eleven ]s (], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], and ]).<ref name="hillisetal2014r">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The history of life on Earth | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 357–376 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref>


The similarities among all known present-day ] indicate that they have diverged through the process of ] from their common ancestor.<ref>{{harvnb|Futuyma|2005}}</ref> Biologists regard the ubiquity of the ] as evidence of universal ] for all ], ], and ]s.<ref name="Futuyma">{{cite book |last=Futuyma |first=DJ |title=Evolution |year=2005 |publisher=Sinauer Associates |isbn=978-0-87893-187-3 |oclc=57311264 |url=https://archive.org/details/evolution0000futu }}</ref><ref name="Pearce 343–364" /><ref name="Rosing 674–676">{{cite journal |last=Rosing |first=Minik T. |date=January 29, 1999 |title=<sup>13</sup>C-Depleted Carbon Microparticles in &gt;3700-Ma Sea-Floor Sedimentary Rocks from West Greenland |journal=] |volume=283 |issue=5402 |pages=674–676 |bibcode=1999Sci...283..674R |doi=10.1126/science.283.5402.674 |issn=0036-8075 |pmid=9924024}}</ref><ref name="Ohtomo 25–28">{{cite journal |last1=Ohtomo |first1=Yoko |last2=Kakegawa |first2=Takeshi |last3=Ishida |first3=Akizumi |last4=Nagase |first4=Toshiro |last5=Rosing |first5=Minik T. |display-authors=3 |date=January 2014 |title=Evidence for biogenic graphite in early Archaean Isua metasedimentary rocks |journal=] |volume=7 |issue=1 |pages=25–28 |bibcode=2014NatGe...7...25O |doi=10.1038/ngeo2025 |issn=1752-0894}}</ref> ] of coexisting bacteria and archaea were the dominant form of life in the early ] epoch and many of the major steps in early evolution are thought to have taken place in this environment.<ref name="NisbetFowler1999">{{cite journal |last1=Nisbet |first1=Euan G. |last2=Fowler |first2=C.M.R. |author2-link=Mary Fowler (geologist) |date=December 7, 1999 |title=Archaean metabolic evolution of microbial mats |journal=] |volume=266 |issue=1436 |pages=2375–2382 |doi=10.1098/rspb.1999.0934 |issn=0962-8452 |pmc=1690475}}</ref> The earliest evidence of ]s dates from 1.85 billion years ago,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Knoll |first1=Andrew H. |author-link=Andrew H. Knoll |last2=Javaux |first2=Emmanuelle J. |last3=Hewitt |first3=David |last4=Cohen |first4=Phoebe |display-authors=3 |date=June 29, 2006 |title=Eukaryotic organisms in Proterozoic oceans |journal=] |volume=361 |issue=1470 |pages=1023–1038 |doi=10.1098/rstb.2006.1843 |issn=0962-8436 |pmc=1578724 |pmid=16754612}}</ref><ref name="fedonkin2003">{{cite journal |last=Fedonkin |first=Mikhail A. |author-link=Mikhail Fedonkin |date=March 31, 2003 |title=The origin of the Metazoa in the light of the Proterozoic fossil record |url=http://www.vend.paleo.ru/pub/Fedonkin_2003.pdf |url-status=dead |journal=Paleontological Research |volume=7 |issue=1 |pages=9–41 |doi=10.2517/prpsj.7.9 |s2cid=55178329 |issn=1342-8144 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090226122725/http://www.vend.paleo.ru/pub/Fedonkin_2003.pdf |archive-date=2009-02-26 |access-date=2008-09-02}}</ref> and while they may have been present earlier, their diversification accelerated when they started using oxygen in their ]. Later, around 1.7 billion years ago, ]s began to appear, with ]s performing specialised functions.<ref name="bonner1999">{{cite journal |last=Bonner |first=John Tyler |author-link=John Tyler Bonner |date=January 7, 1998 |title=The origins of multicellularity |journal=] |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=27–36 |doi=10.1002/(SICI)1520-6602(1998)1:1<27::AID-INBI4>3.0.CO;2-6 |issn=1757-9694}}</ref> The similarities among all known present-day ] indicate that they have diverged through the process of ] from their common ancestor.<ref>{{harvnb|Futuyma|2005}}</ref> Biologists regard the ubiquity of the ] as evidence of universal ] for all ], ], and ]s.<ref name="Futuyma">{{cite book |last=Futuyma |first=DJ |title=Evolution |year=2005 |publisher=Sinauer Associates |isbn=978-0-87893-187-3 |oclc=57311264 |url=https://archive.org/details/evolution0000futu }}</ref><ref name="Pearce 343–364"/><ref name="Rosing 674–676">{{cite journal |last=Rosing |first=Minik T. |date=January 29, 1999 |title=<sup>13</sup>C-Depleted Carbon Microparticles in &gt;3700-Ma Sea-Floor Sedimentary Rocks from West Greenland |journal=] |volume=283 |issue=5402 |pages=674–676 |bibcode=1999Sci...283..674R |doi=10.1126/science.283.5402.674 |pmid=9924024}}</ref><ref name="Ohtomo 25–28">{{cite journal |last1=Ohtomo |first1=Yoko |last2=Kakegawa |first2=Takeshi |last3=Ishida |first3=Akizumi |last4=Nagase |first4=Toshiro |last5=Rosing |first5=Minik T. |display-authors=3 |date=January 2014 |title=Evidence for biogenic graphite in early Archaean Isua metasedimentary rocks |journal=] |volume=7 |issue=1 |pages=25–28 |bibcode=2014NatGe...7...25O |doi=10.1038/ngeo2025}}</ref> ]s of coexisting bacteria and archaea were the dominant form of life in the early ] eon and many of the major steps in early evolution are thought to have taken place in this environment.<ref name="NisbetFowler1999">{{cite journal |last1=Nisbet |first1=Euan G. |last2=Fowler |first2=C.M.R. |author2-link=Mary Fowler (geologist) |date=December 7, 1999 |title=Archaean metabolic evolution of microbial mats |journal=] |volume=266 |issue=1436 |pages=2375–2382 |doi=10.1098/rspb.1999.0934 |pmc=1690475}}</ref> The earliest evidence of ]s dates from 1.85 billion years ago,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Knoll |first1=Andrew H. |author-link=Andrew H. Knoll |last2=Javaux |first2=Emmanuelle J. |last3=Hewitt |first3=David |last4=Cohen |first4=Phoebe |display-authors=3 |date=June 29, 2006 |title=Eukaryotic organisms in Proterozoic oceans |journal=] |volume=361 |issue=1470 |pages=1023–1038 |doi=10.1098/rstb.2006.1843 |pmc=1578724 |pmid=16754612}}</ref><ref name="fedonkin2003">{{cite journal |last=Fedonkin |first=Mikhail A. |author-link=Mikhail Fedonkin |date=March 31, 2003 |title=The origin of the Metazoa in the light of the Proterozoic fossil record |url=http://www.vend.paleo.ru/pub/Fedonkin_2003.pdf |url-status=dead |journal=Paleontological Research |volume=7 |issue=1 |pages=9–41 |doi=10.2517/prpsj.7.9 |s2cid=55178329 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090226122725/http://www.vend.paleo.ru/pub/Fedonkin_2003.pdf |archive-date=2009-02-26 |access-date=2008-09-02}}</ref> and while they may have been present earlier, their diversification accelerated when they started using oxygen in their ]. Later, around 1.7 billion years ago, ]s began to appear, with ]s performing specialised functions.<ref name="bonner1999">{{cite journal |last=Bonner |first=John Tyler |author-link=John Tyler Bonner |date=January 7, 1998 |title=The origins of multicellularity |journal=] |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=27–36 |doi=10.1002/(SICI)1520-6602(1998)1:1<27::AID-INBI4>3.0.CO;2-6 }}</ref>


Algae-like multicellular land plants are dated back even to about 1 billion years ago,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Strother |first1=Paul K. |last2=Battison |first2=Leila |last3=Brasier |first3=Martin D. |author3-link=Martin Brasier |last4=Wellman |first4=Charles H. |display-authors=3 |date=May 26, 2011 |title=Earth's earliest non-marine eukaryotes |journal=] |volume=473 |issue=7348 |pages=505–509 |bibcode=2011Natur.473..505S |doi=10.1038/nature09943 |s2cid=4418860 |issn=0028-0836 |pmid=21490597}}</ref> although evidence suggests that ]s formed the earliest ]s, at least 2.7 billion years ago.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Beraldi-Campesi |first=Hugo |date=February 23, 2013 |title=Early life on land and the first terrestrial ecosystems |journal=Ecological Processes |volume=2 |issue=1 |pages=1–17 |doi=10.1186/2192-1709-2-1 |doi-access=free |issn=2192-1709 }}</ref> Microorganisms are thought to have paved the way for the inception of land plants in the ] period. Land plants were so successful that they are thought to have contributed to the ].<ref name="AlgeoScheckler1998">{{cite journal |last1=Algeo |first1=Thomas J. |last2=Scheckler |first2=Stephen E. |date=January 29, 1998 |title=Terrestrial-marine teleconnections in the Devonian: links between the evolution of land plants, weathering processes, and marine anoxic events |journal=] |volume=353 |issue=1365 |pages=113–130 |doi=10.1098/rstb.1998.0195 |issn=0962-8436 |pmc=1692181}}</ref> Algae-like multicellular land plants are dated back to about 1 billion years ago,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Strother |first1=Paul K. |last2=Battison |first2=Leila |last3=Brasier |first3=Martin D. |author3-link=Martin Brasier |last4=Wellman |first4=Charles H. |display-authors=3 |date=May 26, 2011 |title=Earth's earliest non-marine eukaryotes |journal=] |volume=473 |issue=7348 |pages=505–509 |bibcode=2011Natur.473..505S |doi=10.1038/nature09943 |s2cid=4418860 |pmid=21490597}}</ref> although evidence suggests that ]s formed the earliest ]s, at least 2.7 billion years ago.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Beraldi-Campesi |first=Hugo |date=February 23, 2013 |title=Early life on land and the first terrestrial ecosystems |journal=Ecological Processes |volume=2 |issue=1 |pages=1–17 |doi=10.1186/2192-1709-2-1 |doi-access=free |bibcode=2013EcoPr...2....1B }}</ref> Microorganisms are thought to have paved the way for the inception of land plants in the ] period. Land plants were so successful that they are thought to have contributed to the ].<ref name="AlgeoScheckler1998">{{cite journal |last1=Algeo |first1=Thomas J. |last2=Scheckler |first2=Stephen E. |date=January 29, 1998 |title=Terrestrial-marine teleconnections in the Devonian: links between the evolution of land plants, weathering processes, and marine anoxic events |journal=] |volume=353 |issue=1365 |pages=113–130 |doi=10.1098/rstb.1998.0195 |pmc=1692181}}</ref>


] appear during the ] period,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Jun-Yuan |first1=Chen |last2=Oliveri |first2=Paola |last3=Chia-Wei |first3=Li |author4=Gui-Qing Zhou |author5=Feng Gao |last6=Hagadorn |first6=James W. |last7=Peterson |first7=Kevin J. |last8=Davidson |first8=Eric H. |display-authors=3 |date=April 25, 2000 |title=Precambrian animal diversity: Putative phosphatized embryos from the Doushantuo Formation of China |journal=] |volume=97 |issue=9 |pages=4457–4462 |bibcode=2000PNAS...97.4457C |doi=10.1073/pnas.97.9.4457 |issn=0027-8424 |pmid=10781044 |pmc=18256|doi-access=free }}</ref> while ]s, along with most other modern ] originated about 525 million years ago during the ].<ref name="D-G.Shu et al. 1999">{{cite journal |last1=D-G. |first1=Shu |last2=H-L. |first2=Luo |last3=Conway Morris |first3=Simon |author3-link=Simon Conway Morris |author4=X-L. Zhang |author5=S-X. Hu |author6=L. Chen |author7=J. Han |author8=M. Zhu |author9=Y. Li |author10=L-Z. Chen |display-authors=3 |date=November 4, 1999 |title=Lower Cambrian vertebrates from south China |url=http://www.bios.niu.edu/davis/bios458/Shu1.pdf |url-status=dead |journal=] |volume=402 |pages=42–46 |doi=10.1038/46965 |issue=6757 |bibcode=1999Natur.402...42S |s2cid=4402854 |issn=0028-0836 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090226122732/http://www.bios.niu.edu/davis/bios458/Shu1.pdf |archive-date=2009-02-26 |access-date=2015-01-22}}</ref> During the Permian period, ]s, including the ancestors of ]s, dominated the land,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.csupomona.edu/~dfhoyt/classes/zoo138/SYNAPSID.HTML |title=Synapsid Reptiles |last=Hoyt |first=Donald F. |date=February 17, 1997 |website=ZOO 138 Vertebrate Zoology |publisher=] |location=Pomona, Calif. |type=Lecture |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090520072737/http://www.csupomona.edu/~dfhoyt/classes/zoo138/SYNAPSID.HTML |archive-date=2009-05-20 |access-date=2015-01-22}}</ref> but most of this group became extinct in the ] 252 million years ago.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2002/28jan_extinction/ |url-status=live |title=The Great Dying |last=Barry |first=Patrick L. |date=January 28, 2002 |editor-last=Phillips |editor-first=Tony |work=Science@NASA |publisher=] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100410015208/https://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2002/28jan_extinction/ |archive-date=2010-04-10 |access-date=2015-01-22}}</ref> During the recovery from this catastrophe, ]s became the most abundant land vertebrates;<ref name="TannerLucas2004">{{cite journal |last1=Tanner |first1=Lawrence H. |last2=Lucas |first2=Spencer G. |author2-link=Spencer G. Lucas |last3=Chapman |first3=Mary G. |date=March 2004 |title=Assessing the record and causes of Late Triassic extinctions |url=http://nmnaturalhistory.org/pdf_files/TJB.pdf |journal=] |volume=65 |issue=1–2 |pages=103–139 |bibcode=2004ESRv...65..103T |doi=10.1016/S0012-8252(03)00082-5 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071025225841/http://nmnaturalhistory.org/pdf_files/TJB.pdf |archive-date=2007-10-25 |access-date=2007-10-22}}</ref> one archosaur group, the ]s, dominated the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods.<ref>{{harvnb|Benton|1997}}</ref> After the ] 66 million years ago killed off the non-avian dinosaurs,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Fastovsky |first1=David E. |last2=Sheehan |first2=Peter M. |date=March 2005 |title=The Extinction of the Dinosaurs in North America |url=https://www.geosociety.org/gsatoday/archive/15/3/pdf/i1052-5173-15-3-4.pdf |url-status=live |journal=] |volume=15 |issue=3 |pages=4–10 |doi=10.1130/1052-5173(2005)015<4:TEOTDI>2.0.CO;2 |issn=1052-5173 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190322190338/https://www.geosociety.org/gsatoday/archive/15/3/pdf/i1052-5173-15-3-4.pdf |archive-date=2019-03-22 |access-date=2015-01-23}}</ref> mammals ].<ref>{{cite news |last=Roach |first=John |date=June 20, 2007 |title=Dinosaur Extinction Spurred Rise of Modern Mammals |url=https://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2007/06/070620-mammals-dinos.html |url-status=dead |work=National Geographic News |location=Washington, D.C. |publisher=] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080511161825/https://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2007/06/070620-mammals-dinos.html |archive-date=2008-05-11 |access-date=2020-02-21}} ] appear during the ] period,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Jun-Yuan |first1=Chen |last2=Oliveri |first2=Paola |last3=Chia-Wei |first3=Li |author4=Gui-Qing Zhou |author5=Feng Gao |last6=Hagadorn |first6=James W. |last7=Peterson |first7=Kevin J. |last8=Davidson |first8=Eric H. |display-authors=3 |date=April 25, 2000 |title=Precambrian animal diversity: Putative phosphatized embryos from the Doushantuo Formation of China |journal=] |volume=97 |issue=9 |pages=4457–4462 |bibcode=2000PNAS...97.4457C |doi=10.1073/pnas.97.9.4457 |pmid=10781044 |pmc=18256|doi-access=free }}</ref> while ]s, along with most other modern ] originated about 525 million years ago during the ].<ref name="D-G.Shu et al. 1999">{{cite journal |last1=D-G. |first1=Shu |last2=H-L. |first2=Luo |last3=Conway Morris |first3=Simon |author3-link=Simon Conway Morris |author4=X-L. Zhang |author5=S-X. Hu |author6=L. Chen |author7=J. Han |author8=M. Zhu |author9=Y. Li |author10=L-Z. Chen |display-authors=3 |date=November 4, 1999 |title=Lower Cambrian vertebrates from south China |url=http://www.bios.niu.edu/davis/bios458/Shu1.pdf |url-status=dead |journal=] |volume=402 |pages=42–46 |doi=10.1038/46965 |issue=6757 |bibcode=1999Natur.402...42S |s2cid=4402854 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090226122732/http://www.bios.niu.edu/davis/bios458/Shu1.pdf |archive-date=2009-02-26 |access-date=2015-01-22}}</ref> During the Permian period, ]s, including the ancestors of ]s, dominated the land,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.csupomona.edu/~dfhoyt/classes/zoo138/SYNAPSID.HTML |title=Synapsid Reptiles |last=Hoyt |first=Donald F. |date=February 17, 1997 |website=ZOO 138 Vertebrate Zoology |publisher=] |location=Pomona, Calif. |type=Lecture |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090520072737/http://www.csupomona.edu/~dfhoyt/classes/zoo138/SYNAPSID.HTML |archive-date=2009-05-20 |access-date=2015-01-22}}</ref> but most of this group became extinct in the ] 252 million years ago.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2002/28jan_extinction/ |url-status=live |title=The Great Dying |last=Barry |first=Patrick L. |date=January 28, 2002 |editor-last=Phillips |editor-first=Tony |work=Science@NASA |publisher=] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100410015208/https://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2002/28jan_extinction/ |archive-date=2010-04-10 |access-date=2015-01-22}}</ref> During the recovery from this catastrophe, ]s became the most abundant land vertebrates;<ref name="TannerLucas2004">{{cite journal |last1=Tanner |first1=Lawrence H. |last2=Lucas |first2=Spencer G. |author2-link=Spencer G. Lucas |last3=Chapman |first3=Mary G. |date=March 2004 |title=Assessing the record and causes of Late Triassic extinctions |url=http://nmnaturalhistory.org/pdf_files/TJB.pdf |journal=] |volume=65 |issue=1–2 |pages=103–139 |bibcode=2004ESRv...65..103T |doi=10.1016/S0012-8252(03)00082-5 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071025225841/http://nmnaturalhistory.org/pdf_files/TJB.pdf |archive-date=2007-10-25 |access-date=2007-10-22}}</ref> one archosaur group, the dinosaurs, dominated the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods.<ref>{{cite book |last=Benton |first=Michael J. |author-link=Michael Benton |year=1997 |title=Vertebrate Palaeontology |edition=2nd |location=London |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-412-73800-5 |oclc=37378512|title-link=Vertebrate Palaeontology (Benton)}}</ref> After the ] 66 million years ago killed off the non-avian dinosaurs,<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Fastovsky |first1=David E. |last2=Sheehan |first2=Peter M. |date=March 2005 |title=The Extinction of the Dinosaurs in North America |url=https://www.geosociety.org/gsatoday/archive/15/3/pdf/i1052-5173-15-3-4.pdf |url-status=live |journal=] |volume=15 |issue=3 |pages=4–10 |doi=10.1130/1052-5173(2005)015<4:TEOTDI>2.0.CO;2 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190322190338/https://www.geosociety.org/gsatoday/archive/15/3/pdf/i1052-5173-15-3-4.pdf |archive-date=2019-03-22 |access-date=2015-01-23}}</ref> mammals ].<ref>{{cite news |last=Roach |first=John |date=June 20, 2007 |title=Dinosaur Extinction Spurred Rise of Modern Mammals |url=https://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2007/06/070620-mammals-dinos.html |url-status=dead |work=National Geographic News |location=Washington, D.C. |publisher=] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080511161825/https://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2007/06/070620-mammals-dinos.html |archive-date=2008-05-11 |access-date=2020-02-21}}
*{{cite journal |last1=Wible |first1=John R. |last2=Rougier |first2=Guillermo W. |last3=Novacek |first3=Michael J. |last4=Asher |first4=Robert J. |display-authors=3 |date=June 21, 2007 |title=Cretaceous eutherians and Laurasian origin for placental mammals near the K/T boundary |journal=] |volume=447 |issue=7147 |pages=1003–1006 |bibcode=2007Natur.447.1003W |doi=10.1038/nature05854 |issn=0028-0836 |pmid=17581585|s2cid=4334424 }}</ref> Such ]s may have accelerated evolution by providing opportunities for new groups of organisms to diversify.<ref name="Van Valkenburgh 1999 463–493">{{cite journal |last=Van Valkenburgh |first=Blaire |author-link=Blaire Van Valkenburgh |date=May 1, 1999 |title=Major Patterns in the History of Carnivorous Mammals |url=https://zenodo.org/record/890156 |journal=] |volume=27 |pages=463–493 |bibcode=1999AREPS..27..463V |doi=10.1146/annurev.earth.27.1.463 |issn=1545-4495 |access-date=May 15, 2021 |archive-date=February 29, 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200229201201/https://zenodo.org/record/890156 |url-status=live }}</ref> * {{cite journal |last1=Wible |first1=John R. |last2=Rougier |first2=Guillermo W. |last3=Novacek |first3=Michael J. |last4=Asher |first4=Robert J. |display-authors=3 |date=June 21, 2007 |title=Cretaceous eutherians and Laurasian origin for placental mammals near the K/T boundary |journal=] |volume=447 |issue=7147 |pages=1003–1006 |bibcode=2007Natur.447.1003W |doi=10.1038/nature05854 |pmid=17581585|s2cid=4334424 }}</ref> Such ]s may have accelerated evolution by providing opportunities for new groups of organisms to diversify.<ref name="Van Valkenburgh 1999 463–493">{{cite journal |last=Van Valkenburgh |first=Blaire |author-link=Blaire Van Valkenburgh |date=May 1, 1999 |title=Major Patterns in the History of Carnivorous Mammals |url=https://zenodo.org/record/890156 |journal=] |volume=27 |pages=463–493 |bibcode=1999AREPS..27..463V |doi=10.1146/annurev.earth.27.1.463 |access-date=May 15, 2021 |archive-date=February 29, 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200229201201/https://zenodo.org/record/890156 |url-status=live }}</ref>


==Diversity== ==Diversity==

===Bacteria and Archaea=== ===Bacteria and Archaea===
{{Further | Microbiology}}
] – '']'' (-=1 Micrometer)]]


{{Further |Microbiology}}
] are a type of ] that constitute a large ] of ] ]s. Typically a few ]s in length, bacteria have a ], ranging from ] to ] and ]. Bacteria were among the first life forms to appear on ], and are present in most of its ]s. Bacteria inhabit soil, water, ], ],<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Fredrickson JK, Zachara JM, Balkwill DL, Kennedy D, Li SM, Kostandarithes HM, Daly MJ, Romine MF, Brockman FJ | title = Geomicrobiology of high-level nuclear waste-contaminated vadose sediments at the Hanford site, Washington state | journal = Applied and Environmental Microbiology | volume = 70 | issue = 7 | pages = 4230–41 | date = July 2004 | pmid = 15240306 | pmc = 444790 | doi = 10.1128/AEM.70.7.4230-4241.2004 | bibcode = 2004ApEnM..70.4230F }}</ref> and the ] of the ]. Bacteria also live in ] and ] relationships with plants and animals. Most bacteria have not been characterised, and only about 27 percent of the ] have species that can be ] in the laboratory.<ref name=Dudek>{{cite journal | vauthors = Dudek NK, Sun CL, Burstein D | title = Novel Microbial Diversity and Functional Potential in the Marine Mammal Oral Microbiome | journal = Current Biology | volume = 27 | issue = 24 | pages = 3752–3762 | year = 2017 | doi = 10.1016/j.cub.2017.10.040 | pmid = 29153320 | s2cid = 43864355 | url = https://escholarship.org/content/qt1w91s3vq/qt1w91s3vq.pdf?t=pghuwe | doi-access = free | access-date = 2021-05-14 | archive-date = 2021-03-08 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210308145807/https://escholarship.org/content/qt1w91s3vq/qt1w91s3vq.pdf?t=pghuwe | url-status = live }}</ref>

]'' (-=1 Micrometer)]]

Bacteria are a type of ] that constitute a large ] of ] ]s. Typically a few ]s in length, bacteria have a ], ranging from ] to ] and ]. Bacteria were among the first life forms to appear on Earth, and are present in most of its ]s. Bacteria inhabit soil, water, ], ],<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Fredrickson, J. K. |author2=Zachara, J. M. |author3=Balkwill, D. L. |title=Geomicrobiology of high-level nuclear waste-contaminated vadose sediments at the Hanford site, Washington state |journal=Applied and Environmental Microbiology |volume=70 |issue=7 |pages=4230–41 |date=July 2004 |pmid=15240306 |pmc=444790 |doi=10.1128/AEM.70.7.4230-4241.2004 |bibcode=2004ApEnM..70.4230F }}</ref> and the ] of the ]. Bacteria also live in ] and ] relationships with plants and animals. Most bacteria have not been characterised, and only about 27 percent of the ] have species that can be ] in the laboratory.<ref name=Dudek>{{cite journal |author1=Dudek, N. K. |author2=Sun, C. L. |author3=Burstein, D. |title=Novel Microbial Diversity and Functional Potential in the Marine Mammal Oral Microbiome |journal=Current Biology |volume=27 |issue=24 |pages=3752–3762 |year=2017 |doi=10.1016/j.cub.2017.10.040 |pmid=29153320 |s2cid=43864355 |url=https://escholarship.org/content/qt1w91s3vq/qt1w91s3vq.pdf?t=pghuwe |doi-access=free |bibcode=2017CBio...27E3752D |access-date=2021-05-14 |archive-date=2021-03-08 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308145807/https://escholarship.org/content/qt1w91s3vq/qt1w91s3vq.pdf?t=pghuwe |url-status=live }}</ref>


] – ]]] ] – ]]]


] constitute the other domain of prokaryotic cells and were initially ] as ], receiving the name archaebacteria (in the Archaebacteria ]), a term that has fallen out of use.<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Pace NR | title = Time for a change | journal = Nature | volume = 441 | issue = 7091 | pages = 289 | date = May 2006 | pmid = 16710401 | doi = 10.1038/441289a | bibcode = 2006Natur.441..289P | s2cid = 4431143 }}</ref> Archaeal cells have unique properties separating them from the other ], ] and ]. Archaea are further divided into multiple recognized ]. Archaea and bacteria are generally similar in size and shape, although a few archaea have very different shapes, such as the flat and square cells of '']''.<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Stoeckenius W | title = Walsby's square bacterium: fine structure of an orthogonal procaryote | journal = Journal of Bacteriology | volume = 148 | issue = 1 | pages = 352–60 | date = October 1981 | pmid = 7287626 | pmc = 216199 | doi = 10.1128/JB.148.1.352-360.1981 }}</ref> Despite this ] similarity to bacteria, archaea possess ]s and several ]s that are more closely related to those of eukaryotes, notably for the ]s involved in ] and ]. Other aspects of archaeal biochemistry are unique, such as their reliance on ]s in their ]s,<ref>{{cite web | title = Archaea Basic Biology | date = March 2018 | url = https://basicbiology.net/micro/microorganisms/archaea | access-date = 2021-05-14 | archive-date = 2021-04-28 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210428221114/https://basicbiology.net/micro/microorganisms/archaea | url-status = live }}</ref> including ]s. Archaea use more energy sources than eukaryotes: these range from ], such as sugars, to ], ] or even ]. ] archaea (the ]) use sunlight as an energy source, and other species of archaea ], but unlike plants and ], no known species of archaea does both. Archaea ] by ], ], or ]; unlike bacteria, no known species of Archaea form ]s. ] constitute the other domain of prokaryotic cells and were initially ] as bacteria, receiving the name archaebacteria (in the Archaebacteria ]), a term that has fallen out of use.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Pace |first=N. R. |title=Time for a change |journal=Nature |volume=441 |issue=7091 |pages=289 |date=May 2006 |pmid=16710401 |doi=10.1038/441289a |bibcode=2006Natur.441..289P |s2cid=4431143 |doi-access=free }}</ref> Archaeal cells have unique properties separating them from the other ], Bacteria and ]. Archaea are further divided into multiple recognized ]. Archaea and bacteria are generally similar in size and shape, although a few archaea have very different shapes, such as the flat and square cells of '']''.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Stoeckenius |first=W. |title=Walsby's square bacterium: fine structure of an orthogonal procaryote |journal=Journal of Bacteriology |volume=148 |issue=1 |pages=352–60 |date=October 1981 |pmid=7287626 |pmc=216199 |doi=10.1128/JB.148.1.352-360.1981 }}</ref> Despite this ] similarity to bacteria, archaea possess ]s and several ]s that are more closely related to those of eukaryotes, notably for the ]s involved in ] and ]. Other aspects of archaeal biochemistry are unique, such as their reliance on ]s in their ]s,<ref>{{cite web |title=Archaea Basic Biology |date=March 2018 |url=https://basicbiology.net/micro/microorganisms/archaea |access-date=2021-05-14 |archive-date=2021-04-28 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210428221114/https://basicbiology.net/micro/microorganisms/archaea |url-status=live }}</ref> including ]s. Archaea use more energy sources than eukaryotes: these range from ], such as sugars, to ], ] or even ]. ] archaea (the ]) use sunlight as an energy source, and other species of archaea ], but unlike plants and ], no known species of archaea does both. Archaea ] by ], ], or ]; unlike bacteria, no known species of Archaea form ]s.


The first observed archaea were ]s, living in extreme environments, such as ]s and ]s with no other organisms. Improved molecular detection tools led to the discovery of archaea in almost every ], including soil, oceans, and ]s. Archaea are particularly numerous in the oceans, and the archaea in ] may be one of the most abundant groups of organisms on the planet. The first observed archaea were ]s, living in extreme environments, such as ]s and ]s with no other organisms. Improved molecular detection tools led to the discovery of archaea in almost every ], including soil, oceans, and ]s. Archaea are particularly numerous in the oceans, and the archaea in ] may be one of the most abundant groups of organisms on the planet.


Archaea are a major part of ]. They are part of the ] of all organisms. In the ], they are important in the ], mouth, and on the skin.<ref name=Bang2015>{{cite journal | vauthors = Bang C, Schmitz RA | title = Archaea associated with human surfaces: not to be underestimated | journal = FEMS Microbiology Reviews | volume = 39 | issue = 5 | pages = 631–48 | date = September 2015 | pmid = 25907112 | doi = 10.1093/femsre/fuv010 | doi-access = free }}</ref> Their morphological, metabolic, and geographical diversity permits them to play multiple ecological roles: carbon fixation; nitrogen cycling; organic compound turnover; and maintaining microbial symbiotic and ] communities, for example.<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Moissl-Eichinger C, Pausan M, Taffner J, Berg G, Bang C, Schmitz RA | title = Archaea Are Interactive Components of Complex Microbiomes | journal = Trends in Microbiology | volume = 26 | issue = 1 | pages = 70–85 | date = January 2018 | pmid = 28826642 | doi = 10.1016/j.tim.2017.07.004 }}</ref> Archaea are a major part of ]. They are part of the ] of all organisms. In the ], they are important in the ], mouth, and on the skin.<ref name=Bang2015>{{cite journal |author1=Bang, C. |author2=Schmitz, R. A. |title=Archaea associated with human surfaces: not to be underestimated |journal=FEMS Microbiology Reviews |volume=39 |issue=5 |pages=631–48 |date=September 2015 |pmid=25907112 |doi=10.1093/femsre/fuv010 |doi-access=free }}</ref> Their morphological, metabolic, and geographical diversity permits them to play multiple ecological roles: carbon fixation; nitrogen cycling; organic compound turnover; and maintaining microbial symbiotic and ] communities, for example.<ref>{{cite journal |author1=Moissl-Eichinger. C. |author2=Pausan, M. |author3=Taffner, J. |author4=Berg, G. |author5=Bang, C. |author6=Schmitz, R. A. |title=Archaea Are Interactive Components of Complex Microbiomes |journal=Trends in Microbiology |volume=26 |issue=1 |pages=70–85 |date=January 2018 |pmid=28826642 |doi=10.1016/j.tim.2017.07.004 }}</ref>


===Eukaryotes=== ===Eukaryotes===
{{main| Eukaryote}}
]


{{Main|Eukaryote}}
Eukaryotes are hypothesized to have split from archaea, which was followed by their ] with bacteria (or ]) that gave rise to mitochondria and chloroplasts, both of which are now part of modern-day eukaryotic cells.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/> The major lineages of eukaryotes diversified in the ] about 1.5 billion years ago and can be classified into eight major ]s: ]s, ], ]s, ]s, ]ns, ]ns, ], and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/> Five of these clades are collectively known as ]s, which are mostly microscopic ] ]s that are not plants, fungi, or animals.<ref name="hillisetal2014t">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The origin and diversification of eukaryotes | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 402–419 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> While it is likely that protists share a ] (the ]),<ref name="O'Malley Leger Wideman Ruiz-Trillo pp. 338–344">{{cite journal | last1=O'Malley | first1=Maureen A. | last2=Leger | first2=Michelle M. | last3=Wideman | first3=Jeremy G. | last4=Ruiz-Trillo | first4=Iñaki | s2cid=67790751 | title=Concepts of the last eukaryotic common ancestor | journal=Nature Ecology & Evolution | publisher=Springer Science and Business Media LLC | volume=3 | issue=3 | date=2019-02-18 | issn=2397-334X | doi=10.1038/s41559-019-0796-3 | pages=338–344| pmid=30778187 | hdl=10261/201794 | hdl-access=free }}</ref> protists by themselves do not constitute a separate clade as some protists may be more closely related to plants, fungi, or animals than they are to other protists. Like groupings such as ], ]s, or ]ns, the protist grouping is not a formal taxonomic group but is used for convenience.<ref name="hillisetal2014t" /><ref name="Taylor pp. 1707–1714">{{cite journal | last=Taylor | first=F. J. R. 'M. | title=The collapse of the two-kingdom system, the rise of protistology and the founding of the International Society for Evolutionary Protistology (ISEP) | journal=International Journal of Systematic and Evolutionary Microbiology | publisher=Microbiology Society | volume=53 | issue=6 | date=2003-11-01 | issn=1466-5026 | doi=10.1099/ijs.0.02587-0 | pages=1707–1714| pmid=14657097 | doi-access=free }}</ref> Most protists are unicellular; these are called microbial eukaryotes.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/>


]'', a single-celled eukaryote that can both move and photosynthesize]]
]s are mainly multicellular organisms, predominantly ] ]s of the ] Plantae, which would exclude ] and some ]. Plant cells were derived by endosymbiosis of a ] into an early eukaryote about one billion years ago, which gave rise to chloroplasts.<ref name="hillisetal2014u">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The evolution of plants | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 420–449 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> The first several clades that emerged following primary endosymbiosis were aquatic and most of the aquatic ] ] ]s are collectively described as algae, which is a term of convenience as not all algae are closely related.<ref name="hillisetal2014u"/> Algae comprise several distinct clades such as ]s, which are microscopic freshwater algae that may have resembled in form to the early unicellular ancestor of Plantae.<ref name="hillisetal2014u"/> Unlike glaucophytes, the other algal clades such as ] and ] are multicellular. Green algae comprise three major clades: ]s, ]s, and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014u"/>


Eukaryotes are hypothesized to have split from archaea, which was followed by their ] with bacteria (or ]) that gave rise to mitochondria and chloroplasts, both of which are now part of modern-day eukaryotic cells.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/> The major lineages of eukaryotes diversified in the ] about 1.5 billion years ago and can be classified into eight major ]s: ]s, ], ]s, plants, ]ns, ]ns, ], and animals.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/> Five of these clades are collectively known as ]s, which are mostly microscopic ] organisms that are not plants, fungi, or animals.<ref name="hillisetal2014t">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=The origin and diversification of eukaryotes |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=402–419 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> While it is likely that protists share a ] (the ]),<ref name="O'Malley Leger Wideman Ruiz-Trillo pp. 338–344">{{cite journal |last1=O'Malley |first1=Maureen A. |last2=Leger |first2=Michelle M. |last3=Wideman |first3=Jeremy G. |last4=Ruiz-Trillo |first4=Iñaki |s2cid=67790751 |title=Concepts of the last eukaryotic common ancestor |journal=Nature Ecology & Evolution |publisher=Springer Science and Business Media LLC |volume=3 |issue=3 |date=2019-02-18 |doi=10.1038/s41559-019-0796-3 |pages=338–344|pmid=30778187 |bibcode=2019NatEE...3..338O |hdl=10261/201794 |hdl-access=free }}</ref> protists by themselves do not constitute a separate clade as some protists may be more closely related to plants, fungi, or animals than they are to other protists. Like groupings such as ], ]s, or ]ns, the protist grouping is not a formal taxonomic group but is used for convenience.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/><ref name="Taylor pp. 1707–1714">{{cite journal |last=Taylor |first=F. J. R. 'M. |title=The collapse of the two-kingdom system, the rise of protistology and the founding of the International Society for Evolutionary Protistology (ISEP) |journal=International Journal of Systematic and Evolutionary Microbiology |publisher=Microbiology Society |volume=53 |issue=6 |date=2003-11-01 |doi=10.1099/ijs.0.02587-0 |pages=1707–1714|pmid=14657097 |doi-access=free }}</ref> Most protists are unicellular; these are called microbial eukaryotes.<ref name="hillisetal2014t"/>
] are eukaryotes that digest foods outside their bodies,<ref name="hillisetal2014v">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The evolution and diversity of fungi | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 451–468 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> secreting digestive enzymes that break down large food molecules before absorbing them through their cell membranes. Many fungi are also ]s, feeding on dead organic matter, making them important ]s in ecological systems.<ref name="hillisetal2014v"/>


] are multicellular eukaryotes. With few exceptions, animals ], ], are ], can ], and grow from a hollow sphere of ], the ], during ]. Over 1.5 million ] animal ] have been ]—of which around 1 million are ]—but it has been estimated there are over 7 million animal species in total. They have ] with each other and their environments, forming intricate ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014w">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Animal origins and diversity | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 469–519 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Plants are mainly multicellular ]s, predominantly ] eukaryotes of the ] Plantae, which would exclude fungi and some ]. Plant cells were derived by endosymbiosis of a ] into an early eukaryote about one billion years ago, which gave rise to chloroplasts.<ref name="hillisetal2014u">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=The evolution of plants |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=420–449 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> The first several clades that emerged following primary endosymbiosis were aquatic and most of the aquatic photosynthetic eukaryotic organisms are collectively described as algae, which is a term of convenience as not all algae are closely related.<ref name="hillisetal2014u"/> Algae comprise several distinct clades such as ]s, which are microscopic freshwater algae that may have resembled in form to the early unicellular ancestor of Plantae.<ref name="hillisetal2014u"/> Unlike glaucophytes, the other algal clades such as ] and ] are multicellular. Green algae comprise three major clades: ]s, ]s, and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014u"/>


] are eukaryotes that digest foods outside their bodies,<ref name="hillisetal2014v">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=The evolution and diversity of fungi |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=451–468 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> secreting digestive enzymes that break down large food molecules before absorbing them through their cell membranes. Many fungi are also ]s, feeding on dead organic matter, making them important ]s in ecological systems.<ref name="hillisetal2014v"/>
===Viruses===
{{Further | Virology}}
]s attached to a bacterial cell wall]]
]es are ] ]s that ] inside the ] of ]s.<ref name="NG-20200415">{{cite news |vauthors=Wu KJ |title=There are more viruses than stars in the universe. Why do only some infect us? – More than a quadrillion quadrillion individual viruses exist on Earth, but most are not poised to hop into humans. Can we find the ones that are? |url=https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/2020/04/factors-allow-viruses-infect-humans-coronavirus/ |date=15 April 2020 |work=] |access-date=18 May 2020 |archive-date=28 May 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200528154701/https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/2020/04/factors-allow-viruses-infect-humans-coronavirus/ |url-status=live }}</ref> Viruses infect all types of ], from animals and plants to ]s, including ] and ].<ref name="pmid16984643">{{cite journal | vauthors = Koonin EV, Senkevich TG, Dolja VV | title = The ancient Virus World and evolution of cells | journal = Biology Direct | volume = 1 | issue = 1 | pages = 29 | date = September 2006 | pmid = 16984643 | pmc = 1594570 | doi = 10.1186/1745-6150-1-29 }}</ref><ref name="NYT-20210226">{{cite news | vauthors = Zimmer C |author-link=Carl Zimmer |title=The Secret Life of a Coronavirus - An oily, 100-nanometer-wide bubble of genes has killed more than two million people and reshaped the world. Scientists don't quite know what to make of it. |newspaper=The New York Times |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2021/02/26/opinion/sunday/coronavirus-alive-dead.html |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20211228/https://www.nytimes.com/2021/02/26/opinion/sunday/coronavirus-alive-dead.html |archive-date=2021-12-28 |url-access=limited |date=26 February 2021 |access-date=28 February 2021 }}{{cbignore}}</ref> More than 6,000 ] have been described in detail.<ref name = ictv2019>{{cite web|url=https://talk.ictvonline.org/taxonomy/|title=Virus Taxonomy: 2019 Release|website=talk.ictvonline.org|publisher=International Committee on Taxonomy of Viruses|access-date=25 April 2020|archive-date=20 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200320103754/https://talk.ictvonline.org/taxonomy|url-status=live}}</ref> Viruses are found in almost every ] on Earth and are the most numerous type of biological entity.<ref name="Lawrence">{{cite journal | vauthors = Lawrence CM, Menon S, Eilers BJ, Bothner B, Khayat R, Douglas T, Young MJ | title = Structural and functional studies of archaeal viruses | journal = The Journal of Biological Chemistry | volume = 284 | issue = 19 | pages = 12599–603 | date = May 2009 | pmid = 19158076 | pmc = 2675988 | doi = 10.1074/jbc.R800078200 | doi-access = free }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Edwards RA, Rohwer F | s2cid = 8059643 | title = Viral metagenomics | journal = Nature Reviews. Microbiology | volume = 3 | issue = 6 | pages = 504–10 | date = June 2005 | pmid = 15886693 | doi = 10.1038/nrmicro1163 }}</ref>


Animals are multicellular eukaryotes. With few exceptions, animals ], ], are ], can ], and grow from a hollow sphere of ], the ], during ]. Over 1.5 million ] animal ] have been ]—of which around 1 million are ]—but it has been estimated there are over 7 million animal species in total. They have ] with each other and their environments, forming intricate ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014w">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Animal origins and diversity |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=469–519 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref>
The origins of viruses in the ] are unclear: some may have ] from ]s—pieces of DNA that can move between cells—while others may have evolved from bacteria. In evolution, viruses are an important means of ], which increases ] in a way analogous to ].<ref name="Canchaya">{{cite journal | vauthors = Canchaya C, Fournous G, Chibani-Chennoufi S, Dillmann ML, Brüssow H | title = Phage as agents of lateral gene transfer | journal = Current Opinion in Microbiology | volume = 6 | issue = 4 | pages = 417–24 | date = August 2003 | pmid = 12941415 | doi = 10.1016/S1369-5274(03)00086-9 }}</ref> Because viruses possess some but not all characteristics of life, they have been described as "organisms at the edge of life",<ref name="ReferenceA">{{cite journal| vauthors = Rybicki EP |year = 1990|title = The classification of organisms at the edge of life, or problems with virus systematics|journal = South African Journal of Science |volume = 86|pages = 182–86}}</ref> and as ].<ref name="kooninstarokadomskyy2016">{{cite journal | vauthors = Koonin EV, Starokadomskyy P | title = Are viruses alive? The replicator paradigm sheds decisive light on an old but misguided question | journal = Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical Sciences | volume = 59 | pages = 125–34 | date = October 2016 | pmid = 26965225 | pmc = 5406846 | doi = 10.1016/j.shpsc.2016.02.016 }}</ref>


===Viruses===
==Plant form and function==
===Plant body===
{{Further | Plant morphology | Plant anatomy | Plant physiology}}
]]]
The plant body is made up of ]s that can be organized into two major ]s: a ] and a ].<ref name="hillisetal2014x">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The plant body | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 521–536 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> The root system anchors the plants into place. The roots themselves absorb water and minerals and store photosynthetic products. The shoot system is composed of ], ], and ]s. The stems hold and orient the leaves to the sun, which allow the leaves to conduct photosynthesis. The flowers are ]s that have been modified for ]. Shoots are composed of ]s, which are ]s that consist of a node carrying one or more leaves, internode, and one or more ]s.


{{Main|Virus}}
A plant body has two basic patterns (apical–basal and radial axes) that been established during ].<ref name="hillisetal2014x" /> Cells and tissues are arranged along the apical-basal axis from root to shoot whereas the three tissue systems (], ], and ]) that make up a plant's body are arranged concentrically around its radial axis.<ref name="hillisetal2014x" /> The dermal tissue system forms the ] (or outer covering) of a plant, which is usually a single cell layer that consists of cells that have differentiated into three specialized structures: ] for gas exchange in leaves, ]s (or leaf hair) for protection against ]s and ], and ]s for increased surface areas and absorption of water and nutrients. The ground tissue makes up virtually all the tissue that lies between the dermal and vascular tissues in the shoots and roots. It consists of three cell types: ], ], and ] cells. Finally, the vascular tissues are made up of two constituent tissues: ] and ]. The xylem is made up of two conducting cells called ]s and ]s whereas the phloem is characterized by the presence of ]s and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014x" />


]s attached to a bacterial cell wall]]
===Plant nutrition and transport===
{{Further | Vascular plant#Nutrient distribution}}
]
Like all other organisms, plants are primarily made up of water and other molecules containing ]s that are essential to life.<ref name="hillisetal2014y">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Plant nutrition and transport | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 537–554 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> The absence of specific nutrients (or ]s), many of which have been identified in ] experiments, can disrupt ] and ]. The majority of plants are able to obtain these nutrients from ]s that surrounds their ]s in the ].<ref name="hillisetal2014y" /> Continuous ] and ]ing of ]s can deplete the soil of its nutrients, which can be restored with the use of ]s. ]s such as ]s are able to obtain nutrients by digesting other ]s whereas ]s such as ]s can parasitize other plants for water and nutrients.


Viruses are ] ]s that ] inside the ] of ]s.<ref name="NG-20200415">{{cite news |last=Wu |first=K. J. |title=There are more viruses than stars in the universe. Why do only some infect us? – More than a quadrillion quadrillion individual viruses exist on Earth, but most are not poised to hop into humans. Can we find the ones that are? |url=https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/2020/04/factors-allow-viruses-infect-humans-coronavirus/ |date=15 April 2020 |work=] |access-date=18 May 2020 |archive-date=28 May 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200528154701/https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/2020/04/factors-allow-viruses-infect-humans-coronavirus/ |url-status=dead }}</ref> Viruses infect all types of ], from animals and plants to ]s, including bacteria and ].<ref name="pmid16984643">{{cite journal |author1=Koonin, E. V. |author2=Senkevich, T. G. |author3=Dolja, V. V. |title=The ancient Virus World and evolution of cells |journal=Biology Direct |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=29 |date=September 2006 |pmid=16984643 |pmc=1594570 |doi=10.1186/1745-6150-1-29 |doi-access=free }}</ref><ref name="NYT-20210226">{{cite news |last=Zimmer |first=C. |author-link=Carl Zimmer |title=The Secret Life of a Coronavirus - An oily, 100-nanometer-wide bubble of genes has killed more than two million people and reshaped the world. Scientists don't quite know what to make of it. |newspaper=The New York Times |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2021/02/26/opinion/sunday/coronavirus-alive-dead.html |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20211228/https://www.nytimes.com/2021/02/26/opinion/sunday/coronavirus-alive-dead.html |archive-date=2021-12-28 |url-access=limited |date=26 February 2021 |access-date=28 February 2021 }}{{cbignore}}</ref> More than 6,000 ] have been described in detail.<ref name=ictv2019>{{cite web|url=https://ictv.global/taxonomy|title=Virus Taxonomy: 2019 Release|website=talk.ictvonline.org|publisher=International Committee on Taxonomy of Viruses|access-date=25 April 2020|archive-date=20 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200320103754/https://talk.ictvonline.org/taxonomy|url-status=live}}</ref> Viruses are found in almost every ] on Earth and are the most numerous type of biological entity.<ref name="Lawrence">{{cite journal |author1=Lawrence C. M. |author2=Menon S. |author3=Eilers, B. J. |title=Structural and functional studies of archaeal viruses |journal=The Journal of Biological Chemistry |volume=284 |issue=19 |pages=12599–603 |date=May 2009 |pmid=19158076 |pmc=2675988 |doi=10.1074/jbc.R800078200 |doi-access=free }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |author1=Edwards, R.A. |author2=Rohwer, F. |s2cid=8059643 |title=Viral metagenomics |journal=Nature Reviews. Microbiology |volume=3 |issue=6 |pages=504–10 |date=June 2005 |pmid=15886693 |doi=10.1038/nrmicro1163 }}</ref>
Plants need water to conduct ], transport ]s between organs, cool their leaves by ], and maintain internal pressures that support their bodies.<ref name="hillisetal2014y" /> Water is able to ] in and out of ]s by ]. The direction of water movement across a ] is determined by the ] across that membrane.<ref name="hillisetal2014y" /> Water is able to diffuse across a root cell's membrane through ]s whereas solutes are transported across by the membrane by ]s and ]s. In ]s, water and solutes are able to enter the ], a ], by way of an ] and ]. Once in the xylem, the water and minerals are distributed upward by ] from the soil to the aerial parts of the plant.<ref name="hillisetal2014u" /><ref name="hillisetal2014y" /> In contrast, the ], another vascular tissue, distributes ]s (e.g., ]) and other solutes such as hormones by ] from a ] (e.g., mature ] or root) in which they were produced to a ] (e.g., root, ], or developing ]) in which they will be used and stored.<ref name="hillisetal2014y" /> Sources and sinks can switch roles, depending on the amount of carbohydrates accumulated or mobilized for the nourishment of other organs.


The origins of viruses in the ] are unclear: some may have ] from ]s—pieces of DNA that can move between cells—while others may have evolved from bacteria. In evolution, viruses are an important means of ], which increases ] in a way analogous to ].<ref name="Canchaya">{{cite journal |author1=Canchaya, C. |author2=Fournous, G. |author3=Chibani-Chennoufi, S. |title=Phage as agents of lateral gene transfer |journal=Current Opinion in Microbiology |volume=6 |issue=4 |pages=417–24 |date=August 2003 |pmid=12941415 |doi=10.1016/S1369-5274(03)00086-9 }}</ref> Because viruses possess some but not all characteristics of life, they have been described as "organisms at the edge of life",<ref name="ReferenceA">{{cite journal|last=Rybicki |first=E. P. |year=1990|title=The classification of organisms at the edge of life, or problems with virus systematics|journal=South African Journal of Science |volume=86|pages=182–86}}</ref> and as ].<ref name="kooninstarokadomskyy2016">{{cite journal |author1=Koonin, E. V. |author2=Starokadomskyy, P. |title=Are viruses alive? The replicator paradigm sheds decisive light on an old but misguided question |journal=Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical Sciences |volume=59 |pages=125–134 |date=October 2016 |pmid=26965225 |pmc=5406846 |doi=10.1016/j.shpsc.2016.02.016 }}</ref>
===Plant development===
{{Main|Plant development}}
Plant development is regulated by environmental cues and the plant's own ]s, ]s, and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014aa">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Plant growth and development | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 555–572 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Morever, they have several characteristics that allow them to obtain resources for growth and reproduction such as ]s, post-embryonic organ formation, and differential growth.


==Ecology==
Development begins with a ], which is an ] ] enclosed in a ]. Most plant seeds are usually ], a condition in which the seed's normal activity is suspended.<ref name="hillisetal2014aa" /> Seed dormancy may last may last weeks, months, years, and even centuries. Dormancy is broken once conditions are favorable for growth, and the seed will begin to sprout, a process called ]. ] is the first step in germination, whereby water is absorbed by the seed. Once water is absorbed, the seed undergoes metabolic changes whereby ]s are activated and ] and ]s are synthesized. Once the seed germinates, it obtains ]s, ]s, and small ]s that serve as building blocks for its development. These ]s are obtained from the ] of ], ]s, and lipids that are stored in either the ]s or ]. Germination is completed once embryonic roots called ] have emerged from the ]. At this point, the developing plant is called a ] and its growth is regulated by its own ]s and hormones.<ref name="hillisetal2014aa" />


{{Main|Ecology}}
Unlike ]s in which growth is determinate, i.e., ceases when the adult state is reached, plant growth is indeterminate as it is an open-ended process that could potentially be lifelong.<ref name="hillisetal2014x" /> Plants grow in two ways: ] and ]. In primary growth, the shoots and roots are formed and lengthened. The ] produces the primary plant body, which can be found in all ]s. During secondary growth, the thickness of the plant increases as the ] produces the secondary plant body, which can be found in woody ] such as trees and shrubs. ] do not go through secondary growth.<ref name="hillisetal2014x" /> The plant body is generated by a hierarchy of ]s. The apical meristems in the root and shoot systems give rise to primary meristems (protoderm, ground meristem, and ]), which in turn, give rise to the three tissue systems (], ], and ]).


Ecology is the study of the distribution and abundance of life, the interaction between organisms and their ].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Begon, M |title=Ecology: From individuals to ecosystems |author2=Townsend, CR |author3=Harper, JL |publisher=Blackwell |year=2006 |isbn=978-1-4051-1117-1 |edition=4th}}</ref>
===Plant reproduction===
{{Further | Plant reproduction}}
]s]]
Most ] (or flowering plants) engage in ].<ref name="hillisetal2014ab">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Reproduction of flowering plants | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 573–588 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Their ]s are organs that facilitate ], usually by providing a mechanism for the union of ] with eggs. Flowers may facilitate two types of ]: self-pollination and cross-pollination. ] occurs when the pollen from the anther is deposited on the stigma of the same flower, or another flower on the same plant. ] is the transfer of pollen from the anther of one flower to the stigma of another flower on a different individual of the same species. Self-pollination happened in flowers where the stamen and carpel mature at the same time, and are positioned so that the pollen can land on the flower's stigma. This pollination does not require an investment from the plant to provide nectar and pollen as food for pollinators.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://courses.lumenlearning.com/wm-biology2/chapter/self-pollination-and-cross-pollination/|title=Self-Pollination and Cross-Pollination &#124; Biology for Majors II|website=courses.lumenlearning.com|access-date=2021-05-15|archive-date=2020-07-21|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200721145554/https://courses.lumenlearning.com/wm-biology2/chapter/self-pollination-and-cross-pollination/|url-status=live}}</ref>


===Plant responses=== ===Ecosystems===
{{Further|Plant perception (physiology)|Plant defense against herbivory#Chemical defenses}}
Like animals, plants produce ] in one part of its body to signal cells in another part to respond. The ] of ] and loss of leaves in the winter are controlled in part by the production of the gas ] by the plant. Stress from water loss, changes in air chemistry, or crowding by other plants can lead to changes in the way a plant functions. These changes may be affected by genetic, chemical, and physical factors.


{{Main|Ecosystem}}
To function and survive, plants produce a wide array of chemical compounds not found in other organisms. Because they cannot move, plants must also defend themselves chemically from ]s, ]s and competition from other plants. They do this by producing ]s and foul-tasting or smelling chemicals. Other compounds defend plants against disease, permit survival during drought, and prepare plants for dormancy, while other compounds are used to attract ]s or herbivores to spread ripe seeds.


The ] of living (]) organisms in conjunction with the nonliving (]) components (e.g., water, light, radiation, temperature, ], ], ], and soil) of their environment is called an ].<ref name="habitats_of_the_world">{{cite book |title=Habitats of the world |year=2004 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U-_mlcy8rGgC&pg=PA238 |publisher=Marshall Cavendish |location=New York |isbn=978-0-7614-7523-1 |page=238 |access-date=2020-08-24 |archive-date=2021-04-15 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210415113154/https://books.google.com/books?id=U-_mlcy8rGgC&pg=PA238 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>Tansley (1934); Molles (1999), p. 482; Chapin ''et al.'' (2002), p. 380; Schulze ''et al.'' (2005); p. 400; Gurevitch ''et al.'' (2006), p. 522; Smith & Smith 2012, p. G-5</ref><ref name="hillisetal2014ao">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=The distribution of Earth's ecological systems |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=845–863 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> These biotic and abiotic components are linked together through ]s and energy flows.<ref name="Odum1971">{{cite book|title=Fundamentals of Ecology|url=https://archive.org/details/fundamentalsofec0000odum|url-access=registration|last=Odum|first=Eugene P|date=1971|publisher=Saunders|isbn=978-0-534-42066-6|edition=3rd|location=New York}}</ref> Energy from the sun enters the system through ] and is incorporated into plant tissue. By feeding on plants and on one another, animals move ] and energy through the system. They also influence the quantity of plant and ] ] present. By breaking down dead ], ]s release ] back to the atmosphere and facilitate ] by converting nutrients stored in dead biomass back to a form that can be readily used by plants and other microbes.<ref name="chapinetal2002a">{{cite book |last1=Chapin III |first1=F. Stuart |last2=Matson |first2=Pamela A. |last3=Mooney |first3=Harold A. |chapter=The ecosystem concept |title=Principles of Terrestrial Ecosystem Ecology |date=2002 |pages=10 |publisher=Springer |location=New York |isbn=978-0-387-95443-1}}</ref>
Many plant organs contain different types of ]s, each of which reacts very specifically to certain wavelengths of light.<ref name="pmid11687489">{{cite journal | vauthors = Harmer SL, Panda S, Kay SA | title = Molecular bases of circadian rhythms | journal = Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology | volume = 17 | pages = 215–53 | year = 2001 | pmid = 11687489 | doi = 10.1146/annurev.cellbio.17.1.215 }}</ref> The photoreceptor proteins relay information such as whether it is day or night, duration of the day, intensity of light available, and the source of light. Shoots generally grow towards light, while roots grow away from it, responses known as ] and skototropism, respectively. They are brought about by light-sensitive pigments like ]s and ]s and the plant hormone ].<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Strong|first1=Donald R.|last2=Ray|first2=Thomas S.|author-link2=Thomas S. Ray|title=Host Tree Location Behavior of a Tropical Vine (''Monstera gigantea'') by Skototropism|journal=]|date=1 January 1975|volume=190|issue=4216|pages=804–806|doi=10.1126/science.190.4216.804 |jstor=1741614|bibcode=1975Sci...190..804S|s2cid=84386403}}</ref> Many ]s bloom at the appropriate time because of light-sensitive compounds that respond to the length of the night, a phenomenon known as ].


===Populations===
In addition to light, plants can respond to other types of stimuli. For instance, plants can sense the direction of ] to orient themselves correctly. They can respond to mechanical stimulation.<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Jaffe MJ, Forbes S | title = Thigmomorphogenesis: the effect of mechanical perturbation on plants | journal = Plant Growth Regulation | volume = 12 | issue = 3 | pages = 313–24 | date = February 1993 | pmid = 11541741 | doi = 10.1007/BF00027213 | s2cid = 29466083 }}</ref>


{{Main|Population ecology}}
==Animal form and function==
===General features===
{{Further|Anatomy|Physiology}}
] is necessary for maintaining ] such as keeping ] constant.]]
The cells in each animal body are bathed in ], which make up the cell's environment. This fluid and all its characteristics (e.g., temperature, ionic composition) can be described as the animal's ], which is in contrast to the external environment that encompasses the animal's outside world.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Fundamentals of animal function | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 605–623 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Animals can be classified as either regulators or conformers. Animals such as ]s and ]s are regulators as they are able to maintain a constant internal environment such as body temperature despite their environments changing. These animals are also described as ]s as they exhibit ] by keeping their internal body temperature constant. In contrast, animals such as ]es and ]s are conformers as they adapt their internal environment (e.g., body temperature) to match their external environments. These animals are also described as ]s or ]s as they allow their body temperatures to match their external environments. In terms of energy, regulation is more costly than conformity as an animal expands more energy to maintain a constant internal environment such as increasing its ], which is the rate of energy consumption.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /> Similarly, homeothermy is more costly than poikilothermy. ] is the stability of an animal's internal environment, which is maintained by ] loops.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /><ref>{{cite journal | last=Rodolfo | first=Kelvin | date=January 2000 | url=https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/what-is-homeostasis/ | title=What is homeostasis? | journal=Scientific American | url-status=live | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131203020456/http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=what-is-homeostasis | archive-date=2013-12-03 }}</ref>


]
The body size of ]s vary across different species but their use of energy does not ] linearly according to their size.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /> Mice, for example, are able to consume three times more food than rabbits in proportion to their weights as the basal metabolic rate per unit weight in mice is greater than in rabbits.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /> ] can also increase an animal's metabolic rate. When an animal runs, its metabolic rate increases linearly with speed.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /> However, the relationship is non-linear in animals that ] or ]. When a fish swims faster, it encounters greater water resistance and so its metabolic rates increases exponential.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /> Alternatively, the relationship of flight speeds and metabolic rates is U-shaped in birds.<ref name="hillisetal2014ac" /> At low flight speeds, a bird must maintain a high metabolic rates to remain airborne. As it speeds up its flight, its metabolic rate decreases with the aid of air rapidly flows over its wings. However, as it increases in its speed even further, its high metabolic rates rises again due to the increased effort associated with rapid flight speeds. Basal metabolic rates can be measured based on an animal's rate of ] production.


A population is the group of ]s of the same ] that occupies an ] and ] from generation to generation.<ref name="hillisetal2014ap">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4=Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Populations|title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=864–897 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name="urry2017ba">{{cite book |last1=Urry |first1=Lisa |last2=Cain |first2=Michael |last3=Wasserman |first3= Steven |last4=Minorsky |first4=Peter | last5=Reece |first5=Jane |chapter=Population ecology |title=Campbell Biology |publisher=Pearson |edition=11th |date=2017 |location=New York |pages=1188–1211 |isbn=978-0134093413}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Population |url=http://www.biology-online.org/dictionary/Population |publisher=Biology Online |access-date=5 December 2012 |archive-date=13 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190413145351/https://www.biology-online.org/dictionary/Population |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Definition of population (biology) |url=http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/population?q=population |work=Oxford Dictionaries |publisher=Oxford University Press |access-date=5 December 2012 |quote=a community of animals, plants, or humans among whose members interbreeding occurs |archive-date=4 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304104019/http://www.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/population?q=population |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Hartl |first=Daniel |title=Principles of Population Genetics |publisher=] |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-87893-308-2 |page=45}}</ref> ] can be estimated by multiplying population density by the area or volume. The ] of an ] is the maximum population size of a ] that can be sustained by that specific environment, given the food, ], ], and other ]s that are available.<ref name=":32">{{Cite journal|date=2018-01-01|title=The flexible application of carrying capacity in ecology|journal=Global Ecology and Conservation|language=en|volume=13|pages=e00365|doi=10.1016/j.gecco.2017.e00365|doi-access=free|last1=Chapman|first1=Eric J.|last2=Byron|first2=Carrie J.|bibcode=2018GEcoC..1300365C }}</ref> The carrying capacity of a population can be affected by changing environmental conditions such as changes in the availability of resources and the cost of maintaining them. In ]s, new ] such as the ] have helped increase the Earth's carrying capacity for humans over time, which has stymied the attempted predictions of impending population decline, the most famous of which was by ] in the 18th century.<ref name="hillisetal2014ap"/>
===Water and salt balance===
{{Further | Osmoregulation | Urinary system}}
]
An animal's ]s have three properties: ], ]ic composition, and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014aj">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Water and salt balance | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 751–767| isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> Osmotic pressures determine the direction of the ] of water (or ]), which moves from a region where osmotic pressure (total solute concentration) is low to a region where osmotic pressure (total solute concentration) is high. Aquatic animals are diverse with respect to their body fluid compositions and their environments. For example, most invertebrate animals in the ocean have body fluids that are ] with seawater. In contrast, ocean ]es have body fluids that are ] to seawater. Finally, freshwater animals have body fluids that are ] to fresh water. Typical ions that can be found in an animal's body fluids are ], ], ], and ]. The volume of body fluids can be regulated by ]. ] animals have ]s, which are excretory organs made up of tiny tubular structures called ]s, which make ] from blood plasma. The kidneys' primary function is to regulate the composition and volume of blood plasma by selectively removing material from the blood plasma itself. The ability of ] animals such as ]s to minimize water loss by producing urine that is 10–20 times concentrated than their blood plasma allows them to adapt in ] environments that receive very little ].<ref name="hillisetal2014aj" />


===Nutrition and digestion=== ===Communities===
{{Further | Nutrition}}
]
Animals are ]s as they feed on other organisms to obtain energy and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014ad">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Nutrition, feeding, and digestion | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 624–642 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> They are able to obtain food in three major ways such as targeting visible food objects, collecting tiny food particles, or depending on microbes for critical food needs. The amount of ] can be quantified based on the amount of heat (measured in ]s or ]) emitted when the food is burnt in the presence of oxygen. If an animal were to consume food that contains an excess amount of chemical energy, it will store most of that energy in the form of ]s for future use and some of that energy as ] for more immediate use (e.g., meeting the brain's energy needs).<ref name="hillisetal2014ad" /> The molecules in food are chemical building blocks that are needed for growth and development. These molecules include nutrients such as ]s, ]s, and ]s. ]s and ]s (e.g., calcium, magnesium, sodium, and phosphorus) are also essential. The ], which typically consist of a tubular tract that extends from the mouth to the anus, is involved in the breakdown (or ]) of food into small molecules as it travels down ] through the ] shortly after it has been ]. These small food molecules are then ] into the blood from the lumen, where they are then distributed to the rest of the body as building blocks (e.g., amino acids) or sources of energy (e.g., glucose).<ref name="hillisetal2014ad" />


In addition to their digestive tracts, vertebrate animals have accessory glands such as a liver and pancreas as part of their digestive systems.<ref name="hillisetal2014ad" /> The processing of food in these animals begins in the ], which includes the mouth, ], and ]. Mechanical digestion of food starts in the mouth with the esophagus serving as a passageway for food to reach the stomach, where it is stored and disintegrated (by the stomach's acid) for further processing. Upon leaving the stomach, food enters into the ], which is the first part of the ] (or ] in ]s) and is the principal site of digestion and absorption. Food that does not get absorbed are stored as indigestible waste (or ]) in the ], which is the second part of the intestine (or ] in mammals). The hindgut then completes the reabsorption of needed water and salt prior to eliminating the feces from the ].<ref name="hillisetal2014ad" />

===Breathing===
]]]{{Main|Respiratory system}}
The respiratory system consists of specific ] and structures used for gas exchange in ]s. The anatomy and physiology that make this happen varies greatly, depending on the size of the organism, the environment in which it lives and its evolutionary history. In ] the respiratory surface is internalized as linings of the ]s.<ref name="Biology">{{cite book |last1=Campbell |first1=Neil A. |title=Biology |date=1990 |publisher=Benjamin/Cummings Pub. Co. |location=Redwood City, Calif. |isbn=0-8053-1800-3 |pages=834–835 |edition=2nd}}</ref> ] in the lungs occurs in millions of small air sacs; in mammals and reptiles these are called ], and in birds they are known as ]. These microscopic air sacs have a very rich blood supply, thus bringing the air into close contact with the blood.<ref name="Hsia">{{cite journal |last1=Hsia |first1=CC |last2=Hyde |first2=DM |last3=Weibel |first3=ER |author3-link=ER Weibel |title=Lung Structure and the Intrinsic Challenges of Gas Exchange. |journal=Comprehensive Physiology |date=15 March 2016 |volume=6 |issue=2 |pages=827–95 |doi=10.1002/cphy.c150028 |pmid=27065169|pmc=5026132 }}</ref> These air sacs communicate with the external environment via a system of airways, or hollow tubes, of which the largest is the ], which branches in the middle of the chest into the two main ]. These enter the lungs where they branch into progressively narrower secondary and tertiary bronchi that branch into numerous smaller tubes, the ]s. In ]s the bronchioles are termed ]. It is the bronchioles, or parabronchi that generally open into the microscopic ] in mammals and ] in birds. Air has to be pumped from the environment into the alveoli or atria by the process of ], which involves the ].

===Circulation===
]{{Main|Circulatory system}}
A circulatory system usually consists of a muscular pump such as a ], a fluid (]), and system of ]s that deliver it.<ref name="hillisetal2014af">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Circulation | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 661–680 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref><ref>{{DorlandsDict|eight/000105264|cardiovascular system}}</ref> Its principal function is to transport ] and other substances to and from ]s and ]s. There are two types of circulatory systems: ] and ]. In open circulatory systems, blood exits blood vessels as it circulates throughout the body whereas in closed circulatory system, blood is contained within the blood vessels as it circulates. Open circulatory systems can be observed in ] animals such as ]s (e.g., ]s, ]s, and ]s) whereas closed circulatory systems can be found in ] animals such as ]es, ]s, and ]s. Circulation in animals occur between two types of tissues: ]s and ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014af" /> Systemic tissues are all the tissues and organs that make up an animal's body other than its breathing organs. Systemic tissues take up oxygen but adds carbon dioxide to the blood whereas a breathing organs takes up carbon dioxide but add oxygen to the blood.<ref name="PubMed">{{cite journal|title=How does the blood circulatory system work?|journal=PubMed Health|date=1 August 2016|url=https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmedhealth/PMH0072434/|access-date=14 May 2021|archive-date=28 August 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210828040141/https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK279250/|url-status=live}}</ref> In birds and mammals, the systemic and pulmonary systems are connected in series.

In the circulatory system, blood is important because it is the means by which ], ], ]s, ]s, agents of immune system, heat, wastes, and other commodities are transported.<ref name="hillisetal2014af" /> In ]s such as ]s and ]es, blood is propelled by ]s of ]s of the heart muscles that make up the blood vessels. Other animals such as crustaceans (e.g., ] and ]s), have more than one heart to propel blood throughout their bodies. Vertebrate hearts are ] and are able to pump blood when their ]s contract at each ], which propels blood through the blood vessels.<ref name="hillisetal2014af" /> Although vertebrate hearts are ], their rate of contraction (or ]) can be modulated by neural input from the body's ].

===Muscle and movement===
{{Further | Muscle contraction}}
]
In ]s, the ] consists of ], ] and ] ]s. It permits movement of the body, maintains posture and circulates blood throughout the body.<ref name="ross2011">{{Cite book |last1=Pawlina |first1=Wojciech |last2=Ross | first2=Michael H. |title=Histology : a text and atlas : with correlated cell and molecular biology |date=2011 |publisher=Wolters Kluwer/Lippincott Williams & Wilkins Health |isbn=9780781772006 |edition= 6th |location=Philadelphia |oclc=548651322}}</ref> Together with the ], it forms the ], which is responsible for the movement of vertebrate animals.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Standring |first=Susan |title=Gray's anatomy : the anatomical basis of clinical practice |isbn=9780702052309 |edition=Forty-first |location=Philadelphia |oclc=920806541 |year = 2016}}</ref> Skeletal muscle contractions are ] as they require ] from ]. A single motor neuron is able to innervate multiple muscle fibers, thereby causing the fibers to contract at the same time. Once innervated, the protein filaments within each skeletal muscle fiber slide past each other to produce a contraction, which is explained by the ]. The contraction produced can be described as a twitch, summation, or tetanus, depending on the frequency of ]. Unlike skeletal muscles, contractions of ] and ]s are ] as they are initiated by the smooth or heart muscle cells themselves instead of a motor neuron. Nevertheless, the strength of their contractions can be modulated by input from the ]. The mechanisms of contraction are similar in all three muscle tissues.

In invertebrates such as ] and ], ]s cells form the body wall of these animals and are responsible for their movement.<ref name="Hillis 2014">{{cite book|title=Principles of Life|last1=Hillis|first1=David M.|last2=Sadava|first2=David E.|last3=Price|first3=Mary V.|date=2014|publisher=Sinauer Associates|isbn=978-1-464-10947-8|edition=2nd|location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=681–698|chapter=Muscle and movement}}</ref> In an earthworm that is moving through a soil, for example, contractions of circular and longitudinal muscles occur reciprocally while the ] serves as a ] by maintaining turgidity of the earthworm.<ref name="Gardner 1976">{{cite journal|last1=Gardner|first1=C.R.|date=1976|title=The neuronal control of locomotion in the earthworm|journal=Biological Reviews of the Cambridge Philosophical Society|volume=51|issue=1|pages=25–52|pmid=766843|doi=10.1111/j.1469-185X.1976.tb01119.x|s2cid=9983649}}</ref> Other animals such as ], and ]s, possess obliquely striated muscles, which contain bands of thick and thin filaments that are arranged helically rather than transversely, like in vertebrate skeletal or cardiac muscles.<ref name="Alexander 2003">{{cite book|title=Principles of Animal Locomotion|last1=Alexander|first1=R. McNeill|date=2003|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-691-12634-0|edition=2nd|location=Princeton, N.J. |pages=15–37|chapter=Muscle, the motor}}</ref> Advanced ]s such as ]s, ], ]s, and ]s possess ] that constitute the flight muscles in these animals.<ref name = "Alexander 2003"/> These flight muscles are often called ''fibrillar muscles'' because they contain myofibrils that are thick and conspicuous.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Josephson|first1=R. K.|last2=Malamud|first2=J. G.|last3=Stokes|first3=D. R.|date=2000-09-15|title=Asynchronous muscle: a primer|url=http://jeb.biologists.org/content/203/18/2713|journal=Journal of Experimental Biology|language=en|volume=203|issue=18|pages=2713–2722|doi=10.1242/jeb.203.18.2713|issn=0022-0949|pmid=10952872|access-date=2021-05-14|archive-date=2020-10-31|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201031072610/https://jeb.biologists.org/content/203/18/2713|url-status=live}}</ref>

===Nervous system===
{{Further | Neuroscience | Neuroethology}}
]s (green) and ]ergic neurons (red)<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Lee WC, Huang H, Feng G, Sanes JR, Brown EN, So PT, Nedivi E | title = Dynamic remodeling of dendritic arbors in GABAergic interneurons of adult visual cortex | journal = PLOS Biology | volume = 4 | issue = 2 | pages = e29 | date = February 2006 | pmid = 16366735 | pmc = 1318477 | doi = 10.1371/journal.pbio.0040029 |doi-access=free }}</ref>]]
Most multicellular animals have ]s<ref name=Columbia>{{cite encyclopedia | title = Nervous System| encyclopedia = Columbia Encyclopedia| publisher = Columbia University Press}}</ref> that allow them to sense from and respond to their environments. A nervous system is a network of cells that processes ] information and generates ]s. At the cellular level, the nervous system is defined by the presence of ]s, which are cells specialized to handle information.<ref name = "aidley1998a">{{cite book | last1 = Aidley | first1 = David J. | chapter = Introduction | title = The Physiology of Excitable Cells | publisher = Cambridge University Press | edition = 4th | date = 1998 | location = New York | pages = 1–7 | isbn = 978-0521574211}}</ref> They can transmit or receive information at sites of contacts called ]s.<ref name = "aidley1998a"/> More specifically, neurons can conduct nerve impulses (or ]s) that travel along their thin fibers called ]s, which can then be transmitted directly to a neighboring cell through ]s or cause chemicals called ]s to be released at ]s. According to the sodium theory, these action potentials can be generated by the increased permeability of the neuron's ] to sodium ions.<ref name = "aidley1998e">{{cite book | last1 = Aidley | first1 = David J. | chapter = The ionic basis of nervous conduction | title = The Physiology of Excitable Cells | publisher = Cambridge University Press | edition = 4th | date = 1998 | location = New York | pages = 54–75 | isbn = 978-0521574211}}</ref> Cells such as neurons or muscle cells may be excited or inhibited upon receiving a signal from another neuron. The connections between neurons can form ]s, ]s, and ] that generate an organism's perception of the world and determine its behavior. Along with neurons, the nervous system contains other specialized cells called ] or glial cells, which provide structural and metabolic support.

In vertebrates, the nervous system comprises the ] (CNS), which includes the ] and ], and the ] (PNS), which consists of ]s that connect the CNS to every other part of the body. Nerves that transmit signals from the CNS are called ]s or ], while those nerves that transmit information from the body to the CNS are called ]s or ]. ]s are ]s that serve both functions. The PNS is divided into three separate subsystems, the ], ], and ] nervous systems. Somatic nerves mediate voluntary movement. The autonomic nervous system is further subdivided into the ] and the ] nervous systems. The sympathetic nervous system is activated in cases of emergencies to mobilize energy, while the parasympathetic nervous system is activated when organisms are in a relaxed state. The enteric nervous system functions to control the ] system. Both autonomic and enteric nervous systems function involuntarily. Nerves that exit directly from the brain are called ] while those exiting from the spinal cord are called spinal nerves.

Many animals have ]s that can detect their environment. These sense organs contain ]s, which are sensory neurons that convert stimuli into electrical signals.<ref name="hillisetal2014ah">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Neurons, sense organs, and nervous systems | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 699–732 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> ]s, for example, which can be found in skin, muscle, and hearing organs, generate action potentials in response to changes in pressures.<ref name="hillisetal2014ah" /><ref name = "freeman2017ar">{{cite book | last1 = Freeman| first1 = Scott | last2 = Quillin | first2 = Kim | last3 = Allison | first3 = Lizabeth | last4 = Black | first4 = Michael | last5 = Podgorski | first5 = Greg | last6 = Taylor | first6 = Emily | last7 = Carmichael | first7 = Jeff | chapter = Animal sensory systems | title = Biological Science | publisher = Pearson | edition = 6th | date = 2017 | location = Hoboken, N.J. | pages = 922–941 | isbn = 978-0321976499}}</ref> ]s such as ]s and ]s, which are part of the vertebrate ], can respond to specific ].<ref name="hillisetal2014ah" /><ref name = "freeman2017ar"/> ]s detect chemicals in the mouth (]) or in the air (]).<ref name = "freeman2017ar"/>

===Hormonal control===
{{Further | Endocrinology}}
]s are signaling molecules transported in the blood to distant organs to regulate their function.<ref name="hillisetal2014ai">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Control by the endocrine and nervous systems | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 733–750 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|title=Biology for a changing world, with physiology| vauthors = Shuster M |isbn= 9781464151132 |edition=Second|location=New York, NY|oclc=884499940|date = 2014-03-14}}</ref> Hormones are secreted by internal ]s that are part of an ]'s ]. In ]s, the ] is the neural control center for all endocrine systems. In ] specifically, the major ]s are the ] and the ]s. Many other organs that are part of other body systems have secondary endocrine functions, including ], ]s, ], ] and ]s. For example, kidneys secrete the endocrine hormone ]. Hormones can be amino acid complexes, ]s, ]s, ]s, or ]s.<ref name="Marieb">{{cite book |last=Marieb |first=Elaine |name-list-style=vanc |title=Anatomy & physiology |publisher=Pearson Education, Inc |location=Glenview, IL |year=2014 |isbn=978-0-321-86158-0}}</ref> The endocrine system can be contrasted to both ], which secrete hormones to the outside of the body, and ] between cells over a relatively short distance. Endocrine glands have no ], are vascular, and commonly have intracellular vacuoles or granules that store their hormones. In contrast, exocrine glands, such as ]s, ]s, and glands within the ], tend to be much less vascular and have ducts or a hollow ].

===Animal reproduction===
] in ]]]
Animals can ] in one of two ways: ] and ]. Nearly all animals engage in some form of sexual reproduction.<ref>{{cite book |last=Knobil |first=Ernst |title=Encyclopedia of reproduction, Volume 1 |year=1998 |publisher=Academic Press |isbn=978-0-12-227020-8 |page= |url=https://archive.org/details/encyclopediaofre0000unse_f1r2/page/315 }}</ref> They produce ] ]s by ]. The smaller, motile gametes are ] and the larger, non-motile gametes are ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Schwartz |first=Jill |title=Master the GED 2011 |year=2010 |publisher=Peterson's |isbn=978-0-7689-2885-3 |page= |url=https://archive.org/details/petersonsmasterg0000stew_x3f1/page/371 }}</ref> These fuse to form ]s,<ref>{{cite book |last=Hamilton |first=Matthew B. |title=Population genetics |url=https://archive.org/details/populationgeneti00hami |url-access=limited |year=2009 |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |isbn=978-1-4051-3277-0 |page=}}</ref> which develop via ] into a hollow sphere, called a blastula. In sponges, blastula larvae swim to a new location, attach to the seabed, and develop into a new sponge.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Ville |first1=Claude Alvin |last2=Walker |first2=Warren Franklin |last3=Barnes |first3=Robert D. |title=General zoology |year=1984 |publisher=Saunders College Pub |isbn=978-0-03-062451-3 |page=467}}</ref> In most other groups, the blastula undergoes more complicated rearrangement.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Hamilton |first1=William James |last2=Boyd |first2=James Dixon |last3=Mossman |first3=Harland Winfield |title=Human embryology: (prenatal development of form and function) |year=1945 |publisher=Williams & Wilkins |page=330}}</ref> It first ] to form a ] with a digestive chamber and two separate ]s, an external ] and an internal ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Philips |first=Joy B. |title=Development of vertebrate anatomy |year=1975 |publisher=Mosby |isbn=978-0-8016-3927-2 |page= |url=https://archive.org/details/developmentofver0000phil/page/176 }}</ref> In most cases, a third germ layer, the ], also develops between them.<ref>{{cite book |title=The Encyclopedia Americana: a library of universal knowledge, Volume 10 |year=1918 |publisher=Encyclopedia Americana Corp. |page=281}}</ref> These germ layers then differentiate to form tissues and organs.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Romoser |first1=William S. |author-link1=William S. Romoser |last2=Stoffolano |first2=J. G. |title=The science of entomology |year=1998 |publisher=WCB McGraw-Hill |isbn=978-0-697-22848-2 |page=156}}</ref> Some animals are capable of ], which often results in a genetic clone of the parent. This may take place through ]; ], such as in ] and other ]ns; or ], where fertile eggs are produced without ], such as in ]s.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Adiyodi |first1=K.G. |last2=Hughes |first2=Roger N. |last3=Adiyodi |first3=Rita G. |title=Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates, Volume 11, Progress in Asexual Reproduction |date=July 2002 |publisher=Wiley |page=116 |isbn=978-0-471-48968-9}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Schatz |first1=Phil |title=Concepts of Biology {{!}} How Animals Reproduce |url=http://philschatz.com/biology-concepts-book/contents/m45547.html |publisher=OpenStax College |access-date=5 March 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180306022745/http://philschatz.com/biology-concepts-book/contents/m45547.html |archive-date=6 March 2018 |url-status=live }}</ref>{{-}}

===Animal development===
{{Further | Developmental biology | Embryology}}
] in zebrafish embryo]]
Animal development begins with the formation of a ] that results from the fusion of a ] and ] during ].<ref>{{cite journal | vauthors = Jungnickel MK, Sutton KA, Florman HM | title = In the beginning: lessons from fertilization in mice and worms | journal = Cell | volume = 114 | issue = 4 | pages = 401–4 | date = August 2003 | pmid = 12941269 | doi = 10.1016/s0092-8674(03)00648-2 | doi-access = free }}</ref> The zygote undergoes a rapid multiple rounds of mitotic cell period of cell divisions called ], which forms a ball of similar cells called a ]. ] occurs, whereby morphogenetic movements convert the cell mass into a three ] that comprise the ], ] and ].

The end of gastrulation signals the beginning of ], whereby the three ]s form the ]s of the organism.<ref name="gilbert2017">{{cite journal |last1=Gilbert|first1=S. F. |last2=Barresi|first2=M. J. F. |title=Developmental Biology, 11Th Edition 2016 |date=2017-05-01|journal=American Journal of Medical Genetics Part A | volume=173 | issue=5 | page=1430 | doi=10.1002/ajmg.a.38166 | issn = 1552-4833 }}</ref> The cells of each of the three germ layers undergo ], a process where less-specialized cells become more-specialized through the expression of a specific set of genes. Cellular differentiation is influenced by extracellular signals such as growth factors that are exchanged to adjacent cells, which is called ] signaling, or to neighboring cells over short distances, which is called ].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Edlund|first=Helena|date=July 2002|title=Organogenesis: Pancreatic organogenesis — developmental mechanisms and implications for therapy|journal=Nature Reviews Genetics|volume=3|issue=7|pages=524–532|doi=10.1038/nrg841|pmid=12094230|s2cid=2436869|issn=1471-0064}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Rankin|first=Scott|date=2018|title=Timing is everything: Reiterative Wnt, BMP and RA signaling regulate developmental competence during endoderm organogenesis|journal=Developmental Biology|volume=434|issue=1|pages=121–132|via=NCBI|doi=10.1016/j.ydbio.2017.11.018|pmc=5785443|pmid=29217200}}</ref> Intracellular signals consist of a cell signaling itself (]), also play a role in organ formation. These signaling pathways allows for cell rearrangement and ensures that organs form at specific sites within the organism.<ref name="gilbert2017" /><ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Ader|first1=Marius|last2=Tanaka|first2=Elly M|title=Modeling human development in 3D culture|journal=Current Opinion in Cell Biology|volume=31|pages=23–28|doi=10.1016/j.ceb.2014.06.013|pmid=25033469|year=2014}}</ref>

===Immune system===
{{Further | Immunology}}
]
The ] is a network of ]es that detects and responds to a wide variety of ]s. Many species have two major subsystems of the immune system. The ] provides a preconfigured response to broad groups of situations and stimuli. The ] provides a tailored response to each stimulus by learning to recognize molecules it has previously encountered. Both use ] and ] to perform their functions.

Nearly all organisms have some kind of immune system. ] have a rudimentary immune system in the form of ]s that protect against ] infections. Other basic immune mechanisms evolved in ancient ] and remain in their modern descendants. These mechanisms include ], ] called ]s, and the ]. ]s, including humans, have even more sophisticated defense mechanisms, including the ability to adapt to recognize pathogens more efficiently. Adaptive (or acquired) immunity creates an ] leading to an enhanced response to subsequent encounters with that same pathogen. This process of acquired immunity is the basis of ].

===Animal behavior===
{{Further | Ethology}}
]
]s play a central a role in animals' interaction with each other and with their environment.<ref name="hillisetal2014an">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Animal behavior| title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 827–844 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> They are able to use their muscles to approach one another, ], seek shelter, and ]. An animal's ] activates and coordinates its behaviors. ]s, for instance, are genetically determined and stereotyped behaviors that occur without learning.<ref name="hillisetal2014an" /><ref name="páez-rondón2018">{{Cite journal |last1=Páez-Rondón |first1=Oscar |last2=Aldana |first2=Elis |last3=Dickens |first3=Joseph |last4=Otálora-Luna |first4=Fernando |date=May 2018 |title=Ethological description of a fixed action pattern in a kissing bug (Triatominae): vision, gustation, proboscis extension and drinking of water and guava |journal=Journal of Ethology |volume=36 |issue=2 |pages=107–116 |doi=10.1007/s10164-018-0547-y |issn=0289-0771|doi-access=free }}</ref> These behaviors are under the control of the nervous system and can be quite elaborate.<ref name="hillisetal2014an" /> Examples include the pecking of ] chicks at the red dot on their mother's beak. Other behaviors that have emerged as a result of ] include ], ], and ].<ref name = "urry2017ay">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Animal behavior | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 1137–1161 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref> In addition to evolved behavior, animals have evolved the ability to learn by modifying their behaviors as a result of early individual experiences.<ref name="hillisetal2014an" />

==Ecology==
{{Main|Ecology}}
] is the study of the distribution and abundance of ], the interaction between organisms and their ].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Begon, M |title=Ecology: From individuals to ecosystems |author2=Townsend, CR |author3=Harper, JL |publisher=Blackwell |year=2006 |isbn=978-1-4051-1117-1 |edition=4th}}</ref>

===Ecosystems===
{{Main|Ecosystem}}
]
The ] of living (]) organisms in conjunction with the nonliving (]) components (e.g., water, light, radiation, temperature, ], ], ], and soil) of their environment is called an ].<ref name="habitats_of_the_world">{{cite book | title=Habitats of the world | year=2004 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U-_mlcy8rGgC&pg=PA238 | publisher=Marshall Cavendish | location=New York | isbn=978-0-7614-7523-1 | page=238 | access-date=2020-08-24 | archive-date=2021-04-15 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210415113154/https://books.google.com/books?id=U-_mlcy8rGgC&pg=PA238 | url-status=live }}</ref><ref>Tansley (1934); Molles (1999), p. 482; Chapin ''et al.'' (2002), p. 380; Schulze ''et al.'' (2005); p. 400; Gurevitch ''et al.'' (2006), p. 522; Smith & Smith 2012, p. G-5</ref><ref name="hillisetal2014ao">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The distribution of Earth's ecological systems | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 845–863 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> These biotic and abiotic components are linked together through nutrient cycles and energy flows.<ref name="Odum1971">{{cite book|title=Fundamentals of Ecology|url=https://archive.org/details/fundamentalsofec0000odum|url-access=registration|last=Odum|first=Eugene P|date=1971|publisher=Saunders|isbn=978-0-534-42066-6|edition=third|location=New York}}</ref> Energy from the sun enters the system through ] and is incorporated into plant tissue. By feeding on plants and on one another, animals play an important role in the movement of ] and ] through the system. They also influence the quantity of plant and ] ] present. By breaking down dead ], ]s release ] back to the atmosphere and facilitate ] by converting nutrients stored in dead biomass back to a form that can be readily used by plants and other microbes.<ref name="chapinetal2002a">{{cite book | last1 = Chapin III | first1 = F. Stuart | last2 = Matson | first2 = Pamela A. | last3 = Mooney | first3 = Harold A. | chapter = The ecosystem concept | title = Principles of Terrestrial Ecosystem Ecology | date = 2002 | pages = 10 | publisher = Springer | location = New York | isbn = 978-0-387-95443-1}}</ref>

The Earth's physical environment is shaped by ] and ].<ref name="hillisetal2014ao" /> The amount of solar energy input varies in space and time due to the spherical shape of the Earth and its axial ]. Variation in solar energy input drives ] and ] patterns. Weather is the day-to-day temperature and ] activity, whereas climate is the long-term average of weather, typically averaged over a period of 30 years.<ref name="IPCC-2015">{{cite web |editor-last=Planton |editor-first=Serge |title=Annex III. Glossary: IPCC – Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change |url=http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar5/wg1/WG1AR5_AnnexIII_FINAL.pdf |date=2013 |work=] |page=1450 |access-date=25 July 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160524223615/http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar5/wg1/WG1AR5_AnnexIII_FINAL.pdf |archive-date=2016-05-24 |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref name="NASA-20050201">{{cite web |last1=Shepherd |first1=Dr. J. Marshall |last2=Shindell |first2=Drew |last3=O'Carroll |first3=Cynthia M. |title=What's the Difference Between Weather and Climate? |url=http://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/noaa-n/climate/climate_weather.html |date=1 February 2005 |work=] |access-date=13 November 2015 |archive-date=22 September 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200922095736/https://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/noaa-n/climate/climate_weather.html/ |url-status=live }}</ref> Variation in topography also produces environmental heterogeneity. On the ] side of a mountain, for example, air rises and cools, with water changing from gaseous to liquid or solid form, resulting in ] such as rain or snow.<ref name="hillisetal2014ao" /> As a result, wet environments allow for lush vegetation to grow. In contrast, conditions tend to be dry on the leeward side of a mountain due to the lack of precipitation as air descends and warms, and moisture remains as water vapor in the atmosphere. ] and precipitation are the main factors that shape terrestrial ]s.

===Populations===
{{Further | Population ecology}}
]
A ] is the number of ]s of the same ] that occupy an ] and ] from generation to generation.<ref name="hillisetal2014ap">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4 = Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Populations| title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 864–897 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref><ref name = "urry2017ba">{{cite book | last1 = Urry | first1 = Lisa | last2 = Cain | first2 = Michael | last3 = Wasserman | first3 = Steven | last4 = Minorsky | first4 = Peter | last5 = Reece | first5 = Jane | chapter = Population ecology | title = Campbell Biology | publisher = Pearson | edition = 11th | date = 2017 | location = New York | pages = 1188–1211 | isbn = 978-0134093413}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Population |url=http://www.biology-online.org/dictionary/Population |publisher=Biology Online |access-date=5 December 2012 |archive-date=13 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190413145351/https://www.biology-online.org/dictionary/Population |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Definition of population (biology) |url=http://oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/population?q=population |work=Oxford Dictionaries |publisher=Oxford University Press |access-date=5 December 2012 |quote=a community of animals, plants, or humans among whose members interbreeding occurs |archive-date=4 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304104019/http://www.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/population?q=population |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{cite book | last=Hartl | first=Daniel | title=Principles of Population Genetics | publisher=] | year=2007 | isbn=978-0-87893-308-2 | page=45}}</ref> Its abundance can be measured using ], which is the number of individuals per unit area (e.g., land or tree) or volume (e.g., sea or air).<ref name="hillisetal2014ap" /> Given that it is usually impractical to count every individual within a large population to determine its size, ] can be estimated by multiplying population density by the area or volume. ] during short-term intervals can be determined using the ], which takes into consideration ], ], and ]s. In the longer term, the ] of a population tends to slow down as it reaches its ], which can be modeled using the ].<ref name = "urry2017ba"/> The carrying capacity of an ] is the maximum population size of a ] that can be sustained by that specific environment, given the food, ], ], and other ]s that are available.<ref name=":32">{{Cite journal|date=2018-01-01|title=The flexible application of carrying capacity in ecology|journal=Global Ecology and Conservation|language=en|volume=13|pages=e00365|doi=10.1016/j.gecco.2017.e00365|issn=2351-9894|doi-access=free|last1=Chapman|first1=Eric J.|last2=Byron|first2=Carrie J.}}</ref> The carrying capacity of a population can be affected by changing environmental conditions such as changes in the availability resources and the cost of maintaining them. In ]s, new ] such as the ] have helped increase the Earth's carrying capacity for humans over time, which has stymied the attempted predictions of impending population decline, the famous of which was by ] in the 18th century.<ref name="hillisetal2014ap" />

===Communities===
{{Main|Community (ecology)}} {{Main|Community (ecology)}}
]
A community is a group of ]s of two or more different ] occupying the same geographical area at the same time. A ] is the effect that a pair of ]s living together in a community have on each other. They can be either of the same species (intraspecific interactions), or of different species (interspecific interactions). These effects may be short-term, like ] and ], or long-term; both often strongly influence the ] of the species involved. A long-term interaction is called a ]. Symbioses range from ], beneficial to both partners, to ], harmful to both partners.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Wootton |first1=JT |last2=Emmerson |first2=M |title=Measurement of Interaction Strength in Nature |journal=] |volume=36|pages=419–44|year=2005|jstor=30033811 |doi=10.1146/annurev.ecolsys.36.091704.175535}}</ref>


]
Every species participates as a consumer, resource, or both in ], which form the core of ]s or ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014aq">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Ecological and evolutionary consequences within and among species | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 882–897| isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> There are different ]s within any food web, with the lowest level being the primary producers (or ]s) such as plants and algae that convert energy and inorganic material into ]s, which can then be used by the rest of the community.<ref name=bryantfrigaard/><ref>{{cite book | author=Smith, AL |title=Oxford dictionary of biochemistry and molecular biology |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |year=1997 |page=508 | isbn=978-0-19-854768-6 | quote=Photosynthesis – the synthesis by organisms of organic chemical compounds, esp. carbohydrates, from carbon dioxide using energy obtained from light rather than the oxidation of chemical compounds.}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | last=Edwards | first=Katrina | title=Microbiology of a Sediment Pond and the Underlying Young, Cold, Hydrologically Active Ridge Flank | journal=Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution }}</ref> At the next level are the ]s, which are the species that obtain energy by breaking apart organic compounds from other organisms.<ref name="hillisetal2014aq" /> Heterotrophs that consume plants are primary consumers (or ]s) whereas heterotrophs that consume herbivores are secondary consumers (or ]s). And those that eat secondary consumers are tertiary consumers and so on. ] heterotrophs are able to consume at multiple levels. Finally, there are ]s that feed on the waste products or dead bodies of organisms.<ref name="hillisetal2014aq" />


A community is a group of populations of species occupying the same geographical area at the same time.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Sanmartín |first=Isabel |date=December 2012 |title=Historical Biogeography: Evolution in Time and Space |journal=Evolution: Education and Outreach |language=en |volume=5 |issue=4 |pages=555–568 |doi=10.1007/s12052-012-0421-2 |issn=1936-6434|doi-access=free }}</ref> A ] is the effect that a pair of ]s living together in a community have on each other. They can be either of the same species (intraspecific interactions), or of different species (interspecific interactions). These effects may be short-term, like ] and ], or long-term; both often strongly influence the ] of the species involved. A long-term interaction is called a ]. Symbioses range from ], beneficial to both partners, to ], harmful to both partners.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Wootton |first1=JT |last2=Emmerson |first2=M |title=Measurement of Interaction Strength in Nature |journal=] |volume=36|pages=419–44|year=2005|jstor=30033811 |doi=10.1146/annurev.ecolsys.36.091704.175535}}</ref> Every species participates as a consumer, resource, or both in ], which form the core of ]s or ]s.<ref name="hillisetal2014aq">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Ecological and evolutionary consequences within and among species |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=882–897|isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> There are different ]s within any food web, with the lowest level being the primary producers (or ]s) such as plants and algae that convert energy and inorganic material into ]s, which can then be used by the rest of the community.<ref name=bryantfrigaard/><ref>{{cite book |author=Smith, AL |title=Oxford dictionary of biochemistry and molecular biology |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |year=1997 |page=508 |isbn=978-0-19-854768-6 |quote=Photosynthesis – the synthesis by organisms of organic chemical compounds, esp. carbohydrates, from carbon dioxide using energy obtained from light rather than the oxidation of chemical compounds.}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Edwards |first=Katrina |title=Microbiology of a Sediment Pond and the Underlying Young, Cold, Hydrologically Active Ridge Flank |journal=Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution }}</ref> At the next level are the ]s, which are the species that obtain energy by breaking apart organic compounds from other organisms.<ref name="hillisetal2014aq"/> Heterotrophs that consume plants are primary consumers (or ]s) whereas heterotrophs that consume herbivores are secondary consumers (or ]s). And those that eat secondary consumers are tertiary consumers and so on. ] heterotrophs are able to consume at multiple levels. Finally, there are ]s that feed on the waste products or dead bodies of organisms.<ref name="hillisetal2014aq"/>
On average, the total amount of energy incorporated into the ] of a trophic level per unit of time is about one-tenth of the energy of the trophic level that it consumes. Waste and dead material used by decomposers as well as heat lost from metabolism make up the other ninety percent of energy that is not consumed by the next trophic level.<ref name="hillisetal2014ar">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = Ecological communities | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 898–915| isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref>
On average, the total amount of energy incorporated into the ] of a trophic level per unit of time is about one-tenth of the energy of the trophic level that it consumes. Waste and dead material used by decomposers as well as heat lost from metabolism make up the other ninety percent of energy that is not consumed by the next trophic level.<ref name="hillisetal2014ar">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=Ecological communities |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=898–915|isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref>


===Biosphere=== ===Biosphere===

{{Main|Biosphere}} {{Main|Biosphere}}
] showing the movement of carbon between land, atmosphere, and oceans in billions of tons per year. Yellow numbers are natural fluxes, red are human contributions, white are stored carbon. Effects of the ], such as volcanic and tectonic activity, are not included.<ref name="nasacc">{{cite web|last1=Riebeek|first1=Holli|title=The Carbon Cycle|url=http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/Features/CarbonCycle/?src=eoa-features|website=Earth Observatory|publisher=NASA|access-date=5 April 2018|date=16 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160305010126/http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/Features/CarbonCycle/?src=eoa-features|archive-date=5 March 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref>]]
In the global ecosystem (or biosphere), ] exist as different interacting compartments, which can be biotic or abiotic as well as accessible or inaccessible, depending on their forms and locations.<ref name="hillisetal2014as">{{cite book | last1 = Hillis | first1 = David M. | last2 = Sadava | first2 = David | last3 = Hill | first3 = Richard W. | last4= Price | first4 = Mary V. | chapter = The distribution of Earth's ecological systems | title = Principles of Life | publisher = Sinauer Associates | edition = 2nd | date = 2014 | location = Sunderland, Mass. | pages = 916–934 | isbn = 978-1464175121}}</ref> For example, matter from terrestrial autotrophs are both biotic and accessible to other organisms whereas the matter in rocks and minerals are abiotic and inaccessible. A ] is a pathway by which specific ]s of matter are turned over or moved through the biotic (]) and the abiotic (], ], and ]) compartments of ]. There are biogeochemical cycles for ], ], and ]. In some cycles there are ''reservoirs'' where a substance remains or is ] for a long period of time.


] showing the movement of carbon between land, atmosphere, and oceans in billions of tons per year. Yellow numbers are natural fluxes, red are human contributions, white are stored carbon. Effects of the ], such as volcanic and tectonic activity, are not included.<ref name="nasacc">{{cite web|last1=Riebeek|first1=Holli|title=The Carbon Cycle|url=http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/Features/CarbonCycle/?src=eoa-features|website=Earth Observatory|publisher=NASA|access-date=5 April 2018|date=16 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160305010126/http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/Features/CarbonCycle/?src=eoa-features|archive-date=5 March 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref>]]
] includes both global warming driven by human-induced emissions of ]es and the resulting large-scale shifts in weather patterns. Though there have been ], since the mid-20th century humans have had an unprecedented impact on Earth's climate system and caused change on a global scale.<ref>{{Harvnb|IPCC AR5 WG1 Summary for Policymakers|2013|p=4|ps=: Warming of the climate system is unequivocal, and since the 1950s many of the observed changes are unprecedented over decades to millennia. The atmosphere and ocean have warmed, the amounts of snow and ice have diminished, sea level has risen, and the concentrations of greenhouse gases have increased}}; {{harvnb|IPCC SR15 Ch1|2018|p=54|ps=: Abundant empirical evidence of the unprecedented rate and global scale of impact of human influence on the Earth System (Steffen et al., 2016; Waters et al., 2016) has led many scientists to call for an acknowledgment that the Earth has entered a new geological epoch: the ].}}</ref> The largest driver of warming is the ], of which more than 90% are ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|EPA|2020|ps=: Carbon dioxide (76%), Methane (16%), Nitrous Oxide (6%).}}</ref> ] burning (], ], and ]) for ] is the main source of these emissions, with additional contributions from agriculture, deforestation, and ].<ref>{{harvnb|EPA|2020|ps=: Carbon dioxide enters the atmosphere through burning fossil fuels (coal, natural gas, and oil), solid waste, trees and other biological materials, and also as a result of certain chemical reactions (e.g., manufacture of cement). Fossil fuel use is the primary source of {{CO2}}. {{CO2}} can also be emitted from direct human-induced impacts on forestry and other land use, such as through deforestation, land clearing for agriculture, and degradation of soils. Methane is emitted during the production and transport of coal, natural gas, and oil. ] also result from livestock and other agricultural practices and by the decay of organic waste in municipal solid waste landfills.}}</ref> Temperature rise is accelerated or tempered by ], such as loss of ], increased ] (a greenhouse gas itself), and changes to ].

In the global ecosystem or biosphere, matter exists as different interacting compartments, which can be biotic or abiotic as well as accessible or inaccessible, depending on their forms and locations.<ref name="hillisetal2014as">{{cite book |last1=Hillis |first1=David M. |last2=Sadava |first2=David |last3=Hill |first3=Richard W. |last4= Price |first4=Mary V. |chapter=The distribution of Earth's ecological systems |title=Principles of Life |publisher=Sinauer Associates |edition=2nd |date=2014 |location=Sunderland, Mass. |pages=916–934 |isbn=978-1464175121}}</ref> For example, matter from terrestrial autotrophs are both biotic and accessible to other organisms whereas the matter in rocks and minerals are abiotic and inaccessible. A ] is a pathway by which specific ]s of matter are turned over or moved through the biotic (]) and the abiotic (], ], and ]) compartments of Earth. There are biogeochemical cycles for ], ], and ].


===Conservation=== ===Conservation===

{{Main|Conservation biology}} {{Main|Conservation biology}}
Conservation biology is the study of the conservation of ]'s ] with the aim of protecting ], their ], and ] from excessive rates of ] and the erosion of biotic interactions.<ref name="SahneyBenton2008RecoveryFromProfoundExtinction">{{cite journal |last1=Sahney |first1=S. |last2=Benton |first2=M. J |title=Recovery from the most profound mass extinction of all time |journal=Proceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences |volume=275 |issue=1636 |pages=759–65 |year=2008 |pmid=18198148 |pmc=2596898 |doi=10.1098/rspb.2007.1370 }}</ref><ref name="ConsBiol80">{{cite book |author1=Soulé, Michael E. |author2=Wilcox, Bruce A. |title=Conservation biology: an evolutionary-ecological perspective |publisher=Sinauer Associates |location=Sunderland, Mass. |year=1980 |isbn=978-0-87893-800-1 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Soulé |first1=Michael E. |title=What is Conservation Biology? |journal=BioScience |volume=35 |issue=11 |pages=727–34 |year=1986 |url=http://www.michaelsoule.com/resource_files/85/85_resource_file1.pdf |doi=10.2307/1310054 |jstor=1310054 |publisher=American Institute of Biological Sciences |access-date=2021-05-15 |archive-date=2019-04-12 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190412085412/http://www.michaelsoule.com/resource_files/85/85_resource_file1.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref> It is concerned with factors that influence the maintenance, loss, and restoration of biodiversity and the science of sustaining evolutionary processes that engender ], ], ], and ecosystem diversity.<ref name="Hunter96">{{cite book |author=Hunter, Malcolm L. |title=Fundamentals of conservation biology |publisher=Blackwell Science |location=Oxford |year=1996 |isbn=978-0-86542-371-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/fundamentalsofco00hunt }}</ref><ref name="Groom06">{{cite book |author1=Meffe, Gary K. |author2=Martha J. Groom |title=Principles of conservation biology |publisher=Sinauer Associates |location=Sunderland, Mass. |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-87893-518-5 |edition=3rd}}</ref><ref name="Dyke08">{{cite book |last=Van Dyke |first=Fred |date=2008 |title=Conservation biology: foundations, concepts, applications |location=New York |publisher=] |edition=2nd |isbn=9781402068904 |oclc=232001738 |doi=10.1007/978-1-4020-6891-1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Evh1UD3ZYWcC |access-date=2021-05-15 |archive-date=2020-07-27 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200727115147/https://books.google.com/books?id=Evh1UD3ZYWcC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="SahneyBentonFerry2010LinksDiversityVertebrates">{{cite journal |last1=Sahney |first1=S. |last2=Benton |first2=M. J. |last3=Ferry |first3=P. A. |title=Links between global taxonomic diversity, ecological diversity and the expansion of vertebrates on land |journal=Biology Letters |volume=6 |issue=4 |pages=544–7 |year=2010 |pmid=20106856 |pmc=2936204 |doi=10.1098/rsbl.2009.1024 }}</ref> The concern stems from estimates suggesting that up to 50% of all species on the planet will disappear within the next 50 years,<ref name="Koh">{{cite journal |last1=Koh |first1=Lian Pin |last2=Dunn |first2=Robert R. |last3=Sodhi |first3=Navjot S. |last4=Colwell |first4=Robert K. |last5=Proctor |first5=Heather C. |last6=Smith |first6=Vincent S. |title=Species coextinctions and the biodiversity crisis |journal=Science |volume=305 |issue=5690 |pages=1632–4 |year=2004 |pmid=15361627 |doi=10.1126/science.1101101 |bibcode=2004Sci...305.1632K |s2cid=30713492 }}</ref> which has contributed to poverty, starvation, and will reset the course of evolution on this planet.<ref>Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (2005). ''Ecosystems and Human Well-being: Biodiversity Synthesis.'' World Resources Institute, Washington, D.C. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191014033601/http://www.millenniumassessment.org/documents/document.354.aspx.pdf |date=2019-10-14 }}</ref><ref name="Jackson">{{cite journal |last1=Jackson |first1=J. B. C. |title=Ecological extinction and evolution in the brave new ocean |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences |volume=105 |issue=Suppl 1 |pages=11458–65 |year=2008 |pmid=18695220 |pmc=2556419 |doi=10.1073/pnas.0802812105 |bibcode=2008PNAS..10511458J |doi-access=free }}</ref> ] affects the functioning of ecosystems, which provide a variety of ] upon which people depend.


Conservation biology is the study of the conservation of Earth's ] with the aim of protecting ], their ], and ] from excessive rates of ] and the erosion of biotic interactions.<ref name="SahneyBenton2008RecoveryFromProfoundExtinction">{{cite journal |last1=Sahney |first1=S. |last2=Benton |first2=M. J |title=Recovery from the most profound mass extinction of all time |journal=Proceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences |volume=275 |issue=1636 |pages=759–65 |year=2008 |pmid=18198148 |pmc=2596898 |doi=10.1098/rspb.2007.1370 }}</ref><ref name="ConsBiol80">{{cite book |author1=Soulé, Michael E. |author2=Wilcox, Bruce A. |title=Conservation biology: an evolutionary-ecological perspective |publisher=Sinauer Associates |location=Sunderland, Mass. |year=1980 |isbn=978-0-87893-800-1 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Soulé |first1=Michael E. |title=What is Conservation Biology? |journal=BioScience |volume=35 |issue=11 |pages=727–34 |year=1986 |url=http://www.michaelsoule.com/resource_files/85/85_resource_file1.pdf |doi=10.2307/1310054 |jstor=1310054 |publisher=American Institute of Biological Sciences |access-date=2021-05-15 |archive-date=2019-04-12 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190412085412/http://www.michaelsoule.com/resource_files/85/85_resource_file1.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref> It is concerned with factors that influence the maintenance, loss, and restoration of biodiversity and the science of sustaining evolutionary processes that engender ], population, ], and ecosystem diversity.<ref name="Hunter96">{{cite book |author=Hunter, Malcolm L. |title=Fundamentals of conservation biology |publisher=Blackwell Science |location=Oxford |year=1996 |isbn=978-0-86542-371-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/fundamentalsofco00hunt }}</ref><ref name="Groom06">{{cite book |author1=Meffe, Gary K. |author2=Martha J. Groom |title=Principles of conservation biology |publisher=Sinauer Associates |location=Sunderland, Mass. |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-87893-518-5 |edition=3rd}}</ref><ref name="Dyke08">{{cite book |last=Van Dyke |first=Fred |date=2008 |title=Conservation biology: foundations, concepts, applications |location=New York |publisher=] |edition=2nd |isbn=978-1402068904 |oclc=232001738 |doi=10.1007/978-1-4020-6891-1 |hdl=11059/14777 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Evh1UD3ZYWcC |access-date=2021-05-15 |archive-date=2020-07-27 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200727115147/https://books.google.com/books?id=Evh1UD3ZYWcC |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="SahneyBentonFerry2010LinksDiversityVertebrates">{{cite journal |last1=Sahney |first1=S. |last2=Benton |first2=M. J. |last3=Ferry |first3=P. A. |title=Links between global taxonomic diversity, ecological diversity and the expansion of vertebrates on land |journal=Biology Letters |volume=6 |issue=4 |pages=544–7 |year=2010 |pmid=20106856 |pmc=2936204 |doi=10.1098/rsbl.2009.1024 }}</ref> The concern stems from estimates suggesting that up to 50% of all species on the planet will disappear within the next 50 years,<ref name="Koh">{{cite journal |last1=Koh |first1=Lian Pin |last2=Dunn |first2=Robert R. |last3=Sodhi |first3=Navjot S. |last4=Colwell |first4=Robert K. |last5=Proctor |first5=Heather C. |last6=Smith |first6=Vincent S. |title=Species coextinctions and the biodiversity crisis |journal=Science |volume=305 |issue=5690 |pages=1632–4 |year=2004 |pmid=15361627 |doi=10.1126/science.1101101 |bibcode=2004Sci...305.1632K |s2cid=30713492 }}</ref> which has contributed to poverty, starvation, and will reset the course of evolution on this planet.<ref>Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (2005). ''Ecosystems and Human Well-being: Biodiversity Synthesis.'' World Resources Institute, Washington, D.C. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191014033601/http://www.millenniumassessment.org/documents/document.354.aspx.pdf|date=2019-10-14}}</ref><ref name="Jackson">{{cite journal |last1=Jackson |first1=J. B. C. |title=Ecological extinction and evolution in the brave new ocean |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences |volume=105 |issue=Suppl 1 |pages=11458–65 |year=2008 |pmid=18695220 |pmc=2556419 |doi=10.1073/pnas.0802812105 |bibcode=2008PNAS..10511458J |doi-access=free }}</ref> ] affects the functioning of ecosystems, which provide a variety of ] upon which people depend. Conservation biologists research and educate on the trends of ], species ]s, and the negative effect these are having on our capabilities to ] the well-being of human society. Organizations and citizens are responding to the ] through conservation action plans that direct research, monitoring, and education programs that engage concerns at local through global scales.<ref name="Soule86">{{cite book|last=Soule|first= Michael E. |title=Conservation Biology: The Science of Scarcity and Diversity|year=1986 |publisher=Sinauer Associates|page=584 |isbn=978-0-87893-795-0}}</ref><ref name="Hunter96"/><ref name="Groom06"/><ref name="Dyke08"/>
Conservation biologists research and educate on the trends of ], species ]s, and the negative effect these are having on our capabilities to ] the well-being of human society. Organizations and citizens are responding to the ] through conservation action plans that direct research, monitoring, and education programs that engage concerns at local through global scales.<ref name="Soule86">{{cite book|last = Soule| first= Michael E. | title=Conservation Biology: The Science of Scarcity and Diversity| year = 1986 | publisher = Sinauer Associates| page = 584 | isbn=978-0-87893-795-0}}</ref><ref name="Hunter96"/><ref name="Groom06" /><ref name="Dyke08"/>


== See also == ==See also==
{{div col|colwidth=20em}} {{div col|colwidth=20em}}
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
* ]
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
Line 434: Line 299:
* ] * ]
* Periodic table of life sciences in ] * Periodic table of life sciences in ]
* ]
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
{{div col end}}{{Notelist}} {{div col end}}{{Notelist}}


== References == ==References==
{{Reflist}} {{Reflist}}


==Further reading==

{{Further |Bibliography of biology}}


{{refbegin |30em}}
== Further reading ==
* {{cite book |last1=Alberts |first1=B. |last2=Johnson|first2=A. |last3=Lewis|first3=J. |last4=Raff|first4=M. |last5=Roberts|first5=K. |last6=Walter|first6=P. |title=Molecular Biology of the Cell |url=https://archive.org/details/molecularbiolog000wils |url-access=registration |edition=4th |publisher=Garland |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-8153-3218-3 |oclc=145080076 |ref=none}}
{{Further | Bibliography of biology}}
* {{cite book |author1=Begon, M. |author2=Townsend, C. R. |author3=Harper, J. L. |title=Ecology: From Individuals to Ecosystems |edition=4th |publisher=Blackwell Publishing Limited |year=2005 |isbn=978-1-4051-1117-1 |oclc=57639896 |title-link=Ecology: From Individuals to Ecosystems |ref=none}}
{{refbegin|30em}}
* {{cite book |last=Benton |first=Michael J. |author-link=Michael Benton |year=1997 |title=Vertebrate Palaeontology |edition=2nd |location=London |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-412-73800-5 |oclc=37378512|title-link=Vertebrate Palaeontology (Benton)}} * {{cite book |last=Campbell |first=Neil |author-link=Neil Campbell (scientist) |title=Biology |edition=7th |publisher=Benjamin-Cummings Publishing Company |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-8053-7146-8 |oclc=71890442 |ref=none}}
* {{cite book |editor-last=Darwin |editor-first=Francis |editor-link=Francis Darwin |year=1909 |title=The foundations of The origin of species, a sketch written in 1842 |url=http://darwin-online.org.uk/converted/pdf/1909_Foundations_F1555.pdf |location=Cambridge |publisher=Printed at the University Press |lccn=61057537 |oclc=1184581 |access-date=27 November 2014 |archive-date=4 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304111606/http://darwin-online.org.uk/converted/pdf/1909_Foundations_F1555.pdf |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last=Colinvaux |first=Paul |author-link=Paul Colinvaux |title=Why Big Fierce Animals are Rare: An Ecologist's Perspective |edition=reissue |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=1979 |isbn=978-0-691-02364-9 |oclc=10081738 |url=https://archive.org/details/whybigfierceanim00paul |ref=none}}
* {{cite book |last1=Hall |first1=Brian K. |last2=Hallgrímsson |first2=Benedikt |title=Strickberger's Evolution |date=6 December 2007 |publisher=Jones & Bartlett Publishers |isbn=978-1-4496-4722-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jrDD3cyA09kC |language=en}} * {{cite book |last=Mayr |first=Ernst |title=The Growth of Biological Thought: Diversity, Evolution, and Inheritance |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pHThtE2R0UQC |year=1982 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-674-36446-2 |access-date=2015-06-27 |archive-date=2015-10-03 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151003080726/https://books.google.com/books?id=pHThtE2R0UQC |url-status=live |ref=none}}
* {{cite book|vauthors=Alberts B, Johnson A, Lewis J, Raff M, Roberts K, Walter P|title=Molecular Biology of the Cell|url=https://archive.org/details/molecularbiolog000wils|url-access=registration|edition=4th|publisher=Garland|year=2002|isbn=978-0-8153-3218-3|oclc=145080076}} * {{cite book |last=Hoagland |first=Mahlon |title=The Way Life Works |edition=|publisher=Jones and Bartlett Publishers inc |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-7637-1688-2 |oclc=223090105 |ref=none}}
* {{cite book |vauthors=Begon M, Townsend CR, Harper JL| title=Ecology: From Individuals to Ecosystems|edition=4th|publisher=Blackwell Publishing Limited|year=2005|isbn=978-1-4051-1117-1|oclc=57639896| title-link=Ecology: From Individuals to Ecosystems}} * {{cite book |last=Janovy |first=John |title=On Becoming a Biologist |edition=2nd |publisher=Bison Books |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-8032-7620-8 |oclc=55138571 |ref=none}}
* {{cite book|last=Campbell|first=Neil| name-list-style=vanc |author-link=Neil Campbell (scientist)|title=Biology|edition=7th|publisher=Benjamin-Cummings Publishing Company|year=2004|isbn=978-0-8053-7146-8|oclc=71890442}} * {{cite book |last=Johnson |first=George B. |author-link=Johnson George B. |title=Biology, Visualizing Life |publisher=Holt, Rinehart, and Winston |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-03-016723-2 |oclc=36306648 |url=https://archive.org/details/holtbiologyvisua00john |ref=none}}
* {{cite book|last=Colinvaux|first=Paul|name-list-style=vanc|author-link=Paul Colinvaux|title=Why Big Fierce Animals are Rare: An Ecologist's Perspective|edition=reissue|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1979|isbn=978-0-691-02364-9|oclc=10081738|url=https://archive.org/details/whybigfierceanim00paul}} * {{cite book |last1=Tobin |first1=Allan |last2=Dusheck |first2=Jennie |title=Asking About Life |edition=3rd |publisher=Wadsworth |location=Belmont, California |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-534-40653-0 |ref=none}}
* {{cite book|last=Mayr|first=Ernst|title=The Growth of Biological Thought: Diversity, Evolution, and Inheritance|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pHThtE2R0UQC|year=1982|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=978-0-674-36446-2|access-date=2015-06-27|archive-date=2015-10-03|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151003080726/https://books.google.com/books?id=pHThtE2R0UQC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book|last=Hoagland|first=Mahlon| name-list-style=vanc |title=The Way Life Works|edition=reprint|publisher=Jones and Bartlett Publishers inc|year=2001|isbn=978-0-7637-1688-2|oclc=223090105}}
* {{cite book|last=Janovy|first=John |title=On Becoming a Biologist|edition=2nd|publisher=Bison Books|year=2004|isbn=978-0-8032-7620-8|oclc=55138571}}
* {{cite book|last=Johnson|first=George B.|author-link=Johnson George B.|title=Biology, Visualizing Life|publisher=Holt, Rinehart, and Winston|year=2005|isbn=978-0-03-016723-2|oclc=36306648|url=https://archive.org/details/holtbiologyvisua00john}}
* {{cite book|last1=Tobin | first1=Allan | last2=Dusheck | first2=Jennie |title=Asking About Life|edition=3rd|publisher=Wadsworth|location=Belmont, Calif. |year=2005|isbn=978-0-534-40653-0}}
* {{cite book |ref={{harvid|IPCC AR5 WG1|2013}}<!-- ipcc:20200215 -->
|author=IPCC |author-link=IPCC
|year=2013
|title=Climate Change 2013: The Physical Science Basis
|series=Contribution of Working Group I to the ] of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
|display-editors=4
|editor1-first=T. F. |editor1-last=Stocker
|editor2-first=D. |editor2-last=Qin
|editor3-first=G.-K. |editor3-last=Plattner
|editor4-first=M. |editor4-last=Tignor
|editor5-first=S. K. |editor5-last=Allen
|editor6-first=J. |editor6-last=Boschung
|editor7-first=A. |editor7-last=Nauels
|editor8-first=Y. |editor8-last=Xia
|editor9-first=V. |editor9-last=Bex
|editor10-first=P. M. |editor10-last=Midgley
|publisher=Cambridge University Press
|place=Cambridge, UK & New York
|isbn=978-1-107-05799-9 <!-- ISBN in printed source is incorrect. -->
|url=http://www.climatechange2013.org/images/report/WG1AR5_ALL_FINAL.pdf <!-- Same file, new url per IPCC. -->
}}.
** {{cite book |ref={{harvid|IPCC AR5 WG1 Summary for Policymakers|2013}}
|chapter=Summary for Policymakers
|chapter-url=https://ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar5/wg1/WG1AR5_SPM_FINAL.pdf
|year=2013
|author=IPCC |author-link=IPCC
|title={{Harvnb|IPCC AR5 WG1|2013}}
}}
* {{cite book |ref={{harvid|IPCC SR15|2018}} <!-- ipcc:20200312 -->
|author=IPCC |author-link=IPCC
|year=2018
|title=Global Warming of 1.5°C. An IPCC Special Report on the impacts of global warming of 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels and related global greenhouse gas emission pathways, in the context of strengthening the global response to the threat of climate change, sustainable development, and efforts to eradicate poverty
|display-editors=4
|editor-first1=V. |editor-last1=Masson-Delmotte
|editor-first2=P. |editor-last2=Zhai
|editor-first3=H.-O. |editor-last3=Pörtner
|editor-first4=D. |editor-last4=Roberts
|editor-first5=J. |editor-last5=Skea
|editor-first6=P. R. |editor-last6=Shukla
|editor-first7=A. |editor-last7=Pirani
|editor-first8=W. |editor-last8=Moufouma-Okia
|editor-first9=C. |editor-last9=Péan
|editor-first10=R. |editor-last10=Pidcock
|editor-first11=S. |editor-last11=Connors
|editor-first12=J. B. R. |editor-last12=Matthews
|editor-first13=Y. |editor-last13=Chen
|editor-first14=X. |editor-last14=Zhou
|editor-first15=M. I. |editor-last15=Gomis
|editor-first16=E. |editor-last16=Lonnoy
|editor-first17=T. |editor-last17=Maycock
|editor-first18=M. |editor-last18=Tignor
|editor-first19=T. |editor-last19=Waterfeld
|publisher=Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
|isbn=<!-- not issued? -->
|url=https://www.ipcc.ch/site/assets/uploads/sites/2/2019/06/SR15_Full_Report_High_Res.pdf
}} .
** {{cite book |ref={{harvid|IPCC SR15 Ch1|2018}} <!-- ipcc:20200312 -->
|year=2018
|chapter=Chapter 1: Framing and Context
|chapter-url=https://www.ipcc.ch/site/assets/uploads/sites/2/2019/05/SR15_Chapter1_High_Res.pdf
|display-authors=4
|first1=M. R. |last1=Allen
|first2=O. P. |last2=Dube
|first3=W. |last3=Solecki
|first4=F. |last4=Aragón-Durand
|first5=W. |last5=Cramer
|first6=S. |last6=Humphreys
|first7=M. |last7=Kainuma
|first8=J. |last8=Kala
|first9=N. |last9=Mahowald
|first10=Y. |last10=Mulugetta
|first11=R. |last11=Perez
|first12=M. |last12=Wairiu
|first13=K. |last13=Zickfeld
|title={{Harvnb|IPCC SR15|2018}}
|pages=49–91
}}
* {{cite web |ref={{harvid|EPA|2020}}
|url=https://www.epa.gov/ghgemissions/overview-greenhouse-gases
|title=Overview of Greenhouse Gases
|author=US EPA
|date=15 September 2020
|access-date=15 September 2020
}}
{{refend}} {{refend}}


== External links == ==External links==
{{Sister project links}} {{Sister project links}}
* {{curlie|Science/Biology}}
* *
* *
* *
* *
*


'''Journal links''' '''Journal links'''
* ]
* A peer-reviewed, open-access journal published by the ] * A peer-reviewed, open-access journal published by the ]
* : General journal publishing ] from all areas of biology * : General journal publishing ] from all areas of biology
Line 558: Line 337:
* '''': Internationally renowned ] science journal – see sections of the life sciences * '''': Internationally renowned ] science journal – see sections of the life sciences
* '''': A biological journal publishing significant peer-reviewed scientific papers * '''': A biological journal publishing significant peer-reviewed scientific papers
* '''': An ] ] journal publishing ]s of broad relevance * '''': An ] ] journal publishing essays of broad relevance


{{Biology nav}} {{Biology nav}}
Line 571: Line 350:


] ]
]

Latest revision as of 22:48, 13 December 2024

Science that studies life For other uses, see Biology (disambiguation). "Biological" redirects here. For other uses, see Biological (disambiguation).

Biology is the science of life. It spans multiple levels from biomolecules and cells to organisms and populations.
Part of a series on
Biology
Science of life
Key components



Branches
Research
Applications

Biology is the scientific study of life. It is a natural science with a broad scope but has several unifying themes that tie it together as a single, coherent field. For instance, all organisms are made up of at least one cell that processes hereditary information encoded in genes, which can be transmitted to future generations. Another major theme is evolution, which explains the unity and diversity of life. Energy processing is also important to life as it allows organisms to move, grow, and reproduce. Finally, all organisms are able to regulate their own internal environments.

Biologists are able to study life at multiple levels of organization, from the molecular biology of a cell to the anatomy and physiology of plants and animals, and evolution of populations. Hence, there are multiple subdisciplines within biology, each defined by the nature of their research questions and the tools that they use. Like other scientists, biologists use the scientific method to make observations, pose questions, generate hypotheses, perform experiments, and form conclusions about the world around them.

Life on Earth, which emerged more than 3.7 billion years ago, is immensely diverse. Biologists have sought to study and classify the various forms of life, from prokaryotic organisms such as archaea and bacteria to eukaryotic organisms such as protists, fungi, plants, and animals. These various organisms contribute to the biodiversity of an ecosystem, where they play specialized roles in the cycling of nutrients and energy through their biophysical environment.

History

Main article: History of biology
Drawing of what now are called Schwann cells by one of the founders of cell theory, Theodor Schwann.

The earliest of roots of science, which included medicine, can be traced to ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia in around 3000 to 1200 BCE. Their contributions shaped ancient Greek natural philosophy. Ancient Greek philosophers such as Aristotle (384–322 BCE) contributed extensively to the development of biological knowledge. He explored biological causation and the diversity of life. His successor, Theophrastus, began the scientific study of plants. Scholars of the medieval Islamic world who wrote on biology included al-Jahiz (781–869), Al-Dīnawarī (828–896), who wrote on botany, and Rhazes (865–925) who wrote on anatomy and physiology. Medicine was especially well studied by Islamic scholars working in Greek philosopher traditions, while natural history drew heavily on Aristotelian thought.

Biology began to quickly develop with Anton van Leeuwenhoek's dramatic improvement of the microscope. It was then that scholars discovered spermatozoa, bacteria, infusoria and the diversity of microscopic life. Investigations by Jan Swammerdam led to new interest in entomology and helped to develop techniques of microscopic dissection and staining. Advances in microscopy had a profound impact on biological thinking. In the early 19th century, biologists pointed to the central importance of the cell. In 1838, Schleiden and Schwann began promoting the now universal ideas that (1) the basic unit of organisms is the cell and (2) that individual cells have all the characteristics of life, although they opposed the idea that (3) all cells come from the division of other cells, continuing to support spontaneous generation. However, Robert Remak and Rudolf Virchow were able to reify the third tenet, and by the 1860s most biologists accepted all three tenets which consolidated into cell theory.

Meanwhile, taxonomy and classification became the focus of natural historians. Carl Linnaeus published a basic taxonomy for the natural world in 1735, and in the 1750s introduced scientific names for all his species. Georges-Louis Leclerc, Comte de Buffon, treated species as artificial categories and living forms as malleable—even suggesting the possibility of common descent.

In 1842, Charles Darwin penned his first sketch of On the Origin of Species.

Serious evolutionary thinking originated with the works of Jean-Baptiste Lamarck, who presented a coherent theory of evolution. The British naturalist Charles Darwin, combining the biogeographical approach of Humboldt, the uniformitarian geology of Lyell, Malthus's writings on population growth, and his own morphological expertise and extensive natural observations, forged a more successful evolutionary theory based on natural selection; similar reasoning and evidence led Alfred Russel Wallace to independently reach the same conclusions.

The basis for modern genetics began with the work of Gregor Mendel in 1865. This outlined the principles of biological inheritance. However, the significance of his work was not realized until the early 20th century when evolution became a unified theory as the modern synthesis reconciled Darwinian evolution with classical genetics. In the 1940s and early 1950s, a series of experiments by Alfred Hershey and Martha Chase pointed to DNA as the component of chromosomes that held the trait-carrying units that had become known as genes. A focus on new kinds of model organisms such as viruses and bacteria, along with the discovery of the double-helical structure of DNA by James Watson and Francis Crick in 1953, marked the transition to the era of molecular genetics. From the 1950s onwards, biology has been vastly extended in the molecular domain. The genetic code was cracked by Har Gobind Khorana, Robert W. Holley and Marshall Warren Nirenberg after DNA was understood to contain codons. The Human Genome Project was launched in 1990 to map the human genome.

Chemical basis

Atoms and molecules

Further information: Chemistry

All organisms are made up of chemical elements; oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen account for most (96%) of the mass of all organisms, with calcium, phosphorus, sulfur, sodium, chlorine, and magnesium constituting essentially all the remainder. Different elements can combine to form compounds such as water, which is fundamental to life. Biochemistry is the study of chemical processes within and relating to living organisms. Molecular biology is the branch of biology that seeks to understand the molecular basis of biological activity in and between cells, including molecular synthesis, modification, mechanisms, and interactions.

Water

See also: Planetary habitability, Circumstellar habitable zone, and Water distribution on Earth
Model of hydrogen bonds (1) between molecules of water

Life arose from the Earth's first ocean, which formed some 3.8 billion years ago. Since then, water continues to be the most abundant molecule in every organism. Water is important to life because it is an effective solvent, capable of dissolving solutes such as sodium and chloride ions or other small molecules to form an aqueous solution. Once dissolved in water, these solutes are more likely to come in contact with one another and therefore take part in chemical reactions that sustain life. In terms of its molecular structure, water is a small polar molecule with a bent shape formed by the polar covalent bonds of two hydrogen (H) atoms to one oxygen (O) atom (H2O). Because the O–H bonds are polar, the oxygen atom has a slight negative charge and the two hydrogen atoms have a slight positive charge. This polar property of water allows it to attract other water molecules via hydrogen bonds, which makes water cohesive. Surface tension results from the cohesive force due to the attraction between molecules at the surface of the liquid. Water is also adhesive as it is able to adhere to the surface of any polar or charged non-water molecules. Water is denser as a liquid than it is as a solid (or ice). This unique property of water allows ice to float above liquid water such as ponds, lakes, and oceans, thereby insulating the liquid below from the cold air above. Water has the capacity to absorb energy, giving it a higher specific heat capacity than other solvents such as ethanol. Thus, a large amount of energy is needed to break the hydrogen bonds between water molecules to convert liquid water into water vapor. As a molecule, water is not completely stable as each water molecule continuously dissociates into hydrogen and hydroxyl ions before reforming into a water molecule again. In pure water, the number of hydrogen ions balances (or equals) the number of hydroxyl ions, resulting in a pH that is neutral.

Organic compounds

Further information: Organic chemistry
Organic compounds such as glucose are vital to organisms.

Organic compounds are molecules that contain carbon bonded to another element such as hydrogen. With the exception of water, nearly all the molecules that make up each organism contain carbon. Carbon can form covalent bonds with up to four other atoms, enabling it to form diverse, large, and complex molecules. For example, a single carbon atom can form four single covalent bonds such as in methane, two double covalent bonds such as in carbon dioxide (CO2), or a triple covalent bond such as in carbon monoxide (CO). Moreover, carbon can form very long chains of interconnecting carbon–carbon bonds such as octane or ring-like structures such as glucose.

The simplest form of an organic molecule is the hydrocarbon, which is a large family of organic compounds that are composed of hydrogen atoms bonded to a chain of carbon atoms. A hydrocarbon backbone can be substituted by other elements such as oxygen (O), hydrogen (H), phosphorus (P), and sulfur (S), which can change the chemical behavior of that compound. Groups of atoms that contain these elements (O-, H-, P-, and S-) and are bonded to a central carbon atom or skeleton are called functional groups. There are six prominent functional groups that can be found in organisms: amino group, carboxyl group, carbonyl group, hydroxyl group, phosphate group, and sulfhydryl group.

In 1953, the Miller–Urey experiment showed that organic compounds could be synthesized abiotically within a closed system mimicking the conditions of early Earth, thus suggesting that complex organic molecules could have arisen spontaneously in early Earth (see abiogenesis).

Macromolecules

Main article: Macromolecule
The (a) primary, (b) secondary, (c) tertiary, and (d) quaternary structures of a hemoglobin protein

Macromolecules are large molecules made up of smaller subunits or monomers. Monomers include sugars, amino acids, and nucleotides. Carbohydrates include monomers and polymers of sugars. Lipids are the only class of macromolecules that are not made up of polymers. They include steroids, phospholipids, and fats, largely nonpolar and hydrophobic (water-repelling) substances. Proteins are the most diverse of the macromolecules. They include enzymes, transport proteins, large signaling molecules, antibodies, and structural proteins. The basic unit (or monomer) of a protein is an amino acid. Twenty amino acids are used in proteins. Nucleic acids are polymers of nucleotides. Their function is to store, transmit, and express hereditary information.

Cells

Main article: Cell (biology)

Cell theory states that cells are the fundamental units of life, that all living things are composed of one or more cells, and that all cells arise from preexisting cells through cell division. Most cells are very small, with diameters ranging from 1 to 100 micrometers and are therefore only visible under a light or electron microscope. There are generally two types of cells: eukaryotic cells, which contain a nucleus, and prokaryotic cells, which do not. Prokaryotes are single-celled organisms such as bacteria, whereas eukaryotes can be single-celled or multicellular. In multicellular organisms, every cell in the organism's body is derived ultimately from a single cell in a fertilized egg.

Cell structure

Structure of an animal cell depicting various organelles

Every cell is enclosed within a cell membrane that separates its cytoplasm from the extracellular space. A cell membrane consists of a lipid bilayer, including cholesterols that sit between phospholipids to maintain their fluidity at various temperatures. Cell membranes are semipermeable, allowing small molecules such as oxygen, carbon dioxide, and water to pass through while restricting the movement of larger molecules and charged particles such as ions. Cell membranes also contain membrane proteins, including integral membrane proteins that go across the membrane serving as membrane transporters, and peripheral proteins that loosely attach to the outer side of the cell membrane, acting as enzymes shaping the cell. Cell membranes are involved in various cellular processes such as cell adhesion, storing electrical energy, and cell signalling and serve as the attachment surface for several extracellular structures such as a cell wall, glycocalyx, and cytoskeleton.

Structure of a plant cell

Within the cytoplasm of a cell, there are many biomolecules such as proteins and nucleic acids. In addition to biomolecules, eukaryotic cells have specialized structures called organelles that have their own lipid bilayers or are spatially units. These organelles include the cell nucleus, which contains most of the cell's DNA, or mitochondria, which generate adenosine triphosphate (ATP) to power cellular processes. Other organelles such as endoplasmic reticulum and Golgi apparatus play a role in the synthesis and packaging of proteins, respectively. Biomolecules such as proteins can be engulfed by lysosomes, another specialized organelle. Plant cells have additional organelles that distinguish them from animal cells such as a cell wall that provides support for the plant cell, chloroplasts that harvest sunlight energy to produce sugar, and vacuoles that provide storage and structural support as well as being involved in reproduction and breakdown of plant seeds. Eukaryotic cells also have cytoskeleton that is made up of microtubules, intermediate filaments, and microfilaments, all of which provide support for the cell and are involved in the movement of the cell and its organelles. In terms of their structural composition, the microtubules are made up of tubulin (e.g., α-tubulin and β-tubulin) whereas intermediate filaments are made up of fibrous proteins. Microfilaments are made up of actin molecules that interact with other strands of proteins.

Metabolism

Further information: Bioenergetics
Example of an enzyme-catalysed exothermic reaction

All cells require energy to sustain cellular processes. Metabolism is the set of chemical reactions in an organism. The three main purposes of metabolism are: the conversion of food to energy to run cellular processes; the conversion of food/fuel to monomer building blocks; and the elimination of metabolic wastes. These enzyme-catalyzed reactions allow organisms to grow and reproduce, maintain their structures, and respond to their environments. Metabolic reactions may be categorized as catabolic—the breaking down of compounds (for example, the breaking down of glucose to pyruvate by cellular respiration); or anabolic—the building up (synthesis) of compounds (such as proteins, carbohydrates, lipids, and nucleic acids). Usually, catabolism releases energy, and anabolism consumes energy. The chemical reactions of metabolism are organized into metabolic pathways, in which one chemical is transformed through a series of steps into another chemical, each step being facilitated by a specific enzyme. Enzymes are crucial to metabolism because they allow organisms to drive desirable reactions that require energy that will not occur by themselves, by coupling them to spontaneous reactions that release energy. Enzymes act as catalysts—they allow a reaction to proceed more rapidly without being consumed by it—by reducing the amount of activation energy needed to convert reactants into products. Enzymes also allow the regulation of the rate of a metabolic reaction, for example in response to changes in the cell's environment or to signals from other cells.

Cellular respiration

Main article: Cellular respiration
Respiration in a eukaryotic cell

Cellular respiration is a set of metabolic reactions and processes that take place in cells to convert chemical energy from nutrients into adenosine triphosphate (ATP), and then release waste products. The reactions involved in respiration are catabolic reactions, which break large molecules into smaller ones, releasing energy. Respiration is one of the key ways a cell releases chemical energy to fuel cellular activity. The overall reaction occurs in a series of biochemical steps, some of which are redox reactions. Although cellular respiration is technically a combustion reaction, it clearly does not resemble one when it occurs in a cell because of the slow, controlled release of energy from the series of reactions.

Sugar in the form of glucose is the main nutrient used by animal and plant cells in respiration. Cellular respiration involving oxygen is called aerobic respiration, which has four stages: glycolysis, citric acid cycle (or Krebs cycle), electron transport chain, and oxidative phosphorylation. Glycolysis is a metabolic process that occurs in the cytoplasm whereby glucose is converted into two pyruvates, with two net molecules of ATP being produced at the same time. Each pyruvate is then oxidized into acetyl-CoA by the pyruvate dehydrogenase complex, which also generates NADH and carbon dioxide. Acetyl-CoA enters the citric acid cycle, which takes places inside the mitochondrial matrix. At the end of the cycle, the total yield from 1 glucose (or 2 pyruvates) is 6 NADH, 2 FADH2, and 2 ATP molecules. Finally, the next stage is oxidative phosphorylation, which in eukaryotes, occurs in the mitochondrial cristae. Oxidative phosphorylation comprises the electron transport chain, which is a series of four protein complexes that transfer electrons from one complex to another, thereby releasing energy from NADH and FADH2 that is coupled to the pumping of protons (hydrogen ions) across the inner mitochondrial membrane (chemiosmosis), which generates a proton motive force. Energy from the proton motive force drives the enzyme ATP synthase to synthesize more ATPs by phosphorylating ADPs. The transfer of electrons terminates with molecular oxygen being the final electron acceptor.

If oxygen were not present, pyruvate would not be metabolized by cellular respiration but undergoes a process of fermentation. The pyruvate is not transported into the mitochondrion but remains in the cytoplasm, where it is converted to waste products that may be removed from the cell. This serves the purpose of oxidizing the electron carriers so that they can perform glycolysis again and removing the excess pyruvate. Fermentation oxidizes NADH to NAD so it can be re-used in glycolysis. In the absence of oxygen, fermentation prevents the buildup of NADH in the cytoplasm and provides NAD for glycolysis. This waste product varies depending on the organism. In skeletal muscles, the waste product is lactic acid. This type of fermentation is called lactic acid fermentation. In strenuous exercise, when energy demands exceed energy supply, the respiratory chain cannot process all of the hydrogen atoms joined by NADH. During anaerobic glycolysis, NAD regenerates when pairs of hydrogen combine with pyruvate to form lactate. Lactate formation is catalyzed by lactate dehydrogenase in a reversible reaction. Lactate can also be used as an indirect precursor for liver glycogen. During recovery, when oxygen becomes available, NAD attaches to hydrogen from lactate to form ATP. In yeast, the waste products are ethanol and carbon dioxide. This type of fermentation is known as alcoholic or ethanol fermentation. The ATP generated in this process is made by substrate-level phosphorylation, which does not require oxygen.

Photosynthesis

Main article: Photosynthesis
Photosynthesis changes sunlight into chemical energy, splits water to liberate O2, and fixes CO2 into sugar.

Photosynthesis is a process used by plants and other organisms to convert light energy into chemical energy that can later be released to fuel the organism's metabolic activities via cellular respiration. This chemical energy is stored in carbohydrate molecules, such as sugars, which are synthesized from carbon dioxide and water. In most cases, oxygen is released as a waste product. Most plants, algae, and cyanobacteria perform photosynthesis, which is largely responsible for producing and maintaining the oxygen content of the Earth's atmosphere, and supplies most of the energy necessary for life on Earth.

Photosynthesis has four stages: Light absorption, electron transport, ATP synthesis, and carbon fixation. Light absorption is the initial step of photosynthesis whereby light energy is absorbed by chlorophyll pigments attached to proteins in the thylakoid membranes. The absorbed light energy is used to remove electrons from a donor (water) to a primary electron acceptor, a quinone designated as Q. In the second stage, electrons move from the quinone primary electron acceptor through a series of electron carriers until they reach a final electron acceptor, which is usually the oxidized form of NADP, which is reduced to NADPH, a process that takes place in a protein complex called photosystem I (PSI). The transport of electrons is coupled to the movement of protons (or hydrogen) from the stroma to the thylakoid membrane, which forms a pH gradient across the membrane as hydrogen becomes more concentrated in the lumen than in the stroma. This is analogous to the proton-motive force generated across the inner mitochondrial membrane in aerobic respiration.

During the third stage of photosynthesis, the movement of protons down their concentration gradients from the thylakoid lumen to the stroma through the ATP synthase is coupled to the synthesis of ATP by that same ATP synthase. The NADPH and ATPs generated by the light-dependent reactions in the second and third stages, respectively, provide the energy and electrons to drive the synthesis of glucose by fixing atmospheric carbon dioxide into existing organic carbon compounds, such as ribulose bisphosphate (RuBP) in a sequence of light-independent (or dark) reactions called the Calvin cycle.

Cell signaling

Main article: Cell signaling

Cell signaling (or communication) is the ability of cells to receive, process, and transmit signals with its environment and with itself. Signals can be non-chemical such as light, electrical impulses, and heat, or chemical signals (or ligands) that interact with receptors, which can be found embedded in the cell membrane of another cell or located deep inside a cell. There are generally four types of chemical signals: autocrine, paracrine, juxtacrine, and hormones. In autocrine signaling, the ligand affects the same cell that releases it. Tumor cells, for example, can reproduce uncontrollably because they release signals that initiate their own self-division. In paracrine signaling, the ligand diffuses to nearby cells and affects them. For example, brain cells called neurons release ligands called neurotransmitters that diffuse across a synaptic cleft to bind with a receptor on an adjacent cell such as another neuron or muscle cell. In juxtacrine signaling, there is direct contact between the signaling and responding cells. Finally, hormones are ligands that travel through the circulatory systems of animals or vascular systems of plants to reach their target cells. Once a ligand binds with a receptor, it can influence the behavior of another cell, depending on the type of receptor. For instance, neurotransmitters that bind with an inotropic receptor can alter the excitability of a target cell. Other types of receptors include protein kinase receptors (e.g., receptor for the hormone insulin) and G protein-coupled receptors. Activation of G protein-coupled receptors can initiate second messenger cascades. The process by which a chemical or physical signal is transmitted through a cell as a series of molecular events is called signal transduction.

Cell cycle

In meiosis, the chromosomes duplicate and the homologous chromosomes exchange genetic information during meiosis I. The daughter cells divide again in meiosis II to form haploid gametes.
Main article: Cell cycle

The cell cycle is a series of events that take place in a cell that cause it to divide into two daughter cells. These events include the duplication of its DNA and some of its organelles, and the subsequent partitioning of its cytoplasm into two daughter cells in a process called cell division. In eukaryotes (i.e., animal, plant, fungal, and protist cells), there are two distinct types of cell division: mitosis and meiosis. Mitosis is part of the cell cycle, in which replicated chromosomes are separated into two new nuclei. Cell division gives rise to genetically identical cells in which the total number of chromosomes is maintained. In general, mitosis (division of the nucleus) is preceded by the S stage of interphase (during which the DNA is replicated) and is often followed by telophase and cytokinesis; which divides the cytoplasm, organelles and cell membrane of one cell into two new cells containing roughly equal shares of these cellular components. The different stages of mitosis all together define the mitotic phase of an animal cell cycle—the division of the mother cell into two genetically identical daughter cells. The cell cycle is a vital process by which a single-celled fertilized egg develops into a mature organism, as well as the process by which hair, skin, blood cells, and some internal organs are renewed. After cell division, each of the daughter cells begin the interphase of a new cycle. In contrast to mitosis, meiosis results in four haploid daughter cells by undergoing one round of DNA replication followed by two divisions. Homologous chromosomes are separated in the first division (meiosis I), and sister chromatids are separated in the second division (meiosis II). Both of these cell division cycles are used in the process of sexual reproduction at some point in their life cycle. Both are believed to be present in the last eukaryotic common ancestor.

Prokaryotes (i.e., archaea and bacteria) can also undergo cell division (or binary fission). Unlike the processes of mitosis and meiosis in eukaryotes, binary fission in prokaryotes takes place without the formation of a spindle apparatus on the cell. Before binary fission, DNA in the bacterium is tightly coiled. After it has uncoiled and duplicated, it is pulled to the separate poles of the bacterium as it increases the size to prepare for splitting. Growth of a new cell wall begins to separate the bacterium (triggered by FtsZ polymerization and "Z-ring" formation). The new cell wall (septum) fully develops, resulting in the complete split of the bacterium. The new daughter cells have tightly coiled DNA rods, ribosomes, and plasmids.

Sexual reproduction and meiosis

Meiosis is a central feature of sexual reproduction in eukaryotes, and the most fundamental function of meiosis appears to be conservation of the integrity of the genome that is passed on to progeny by parents. Two aspects of sexual reproduction, meiotic recombination and outcrossing, are likely maintained respectively by the adaptive advantages of recombinational repair of genomic DNA damage and genetic complementation which masks the expression of deleterious recessive mutations.

The beneficial effect of genetic complementation, derived from outcrossing (cross-fertilization) is also referred to as hybrid vigor or heterosis. Charles Darwin in his 1878 book The Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilization in the Vegetable Kingdom at the start of chapter XII noted “The first and most important of the conclusions which may be drawn from the observations given in this volume, is that generally cross-fertilisation is beneficial and self-fertilisation often injurious, at least with the plants on which I experimented.” Genetic variation, often produced as a byproduct of sexual reproduction, may provide long-term advantages to those sexual lineages that engage in outcrossing.

Genetics

Inheritance

Main article: Classical genetics
Punnett square depicting a cross between two pea plants heterozygous for purple (B) and white (b) blossoms

Genetics is the scientific study of inheritance. Mendelian inheritance, specifically, is the process by which genes and traits are passed on from parents to offspring. It has several principles. The first is that genetic characteristics, alleles, are discrete and have alternate forms (e.g., purple vs. white or tall vs. dwarf), each inherited from one of two parents. Based on the law of dominance and uniformity, which states that some alleles are dominant while others are recessive; an organism with at least one dominant allele will display the phenotype of that dominant allele. During gamete formation, the alleles for each gene segregate, so that each gamete carries only one allele for each gene. Heterozygotic individuals produce gametes with an equal frequency of two alleles. Finally, the law of independent assortment, states that genes of different traits can segregate independently during the formation of gametes, i.e., genes are unlinked. An exception to this rule would include traits that are sex-linked. Test crosses can be performed to experimentally determine the underlying genotype of an organism with a dominant phenotype. A Punnett square can be used to predict the results of a test cross. The chromosome theory of inheritance, which states that genes are found on chromosomes, was supported by Thomas Morgans's experiments with fruit flies, which established the sex linkage between eye color and sex in these insects.

Genes and DNA

Further information: Gene and DNA
Bases lie between two spiraling DNA strands.

A gene is a unit of heredity that corresponds to a region of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) that carries genetic information that controls form or function of an organism. DNA is composed of two polynucleotide chains that coil around each other to form a double helix. It is found as linear chromosomes in eukaryotes, and circular chromosomes in prokaryotes. The set of chromosomes in a cell is collectively known as its genome. In eukaryotes, DNA is mainly in the cell nucleus. In prokaryotes, the DNA is held within the nucleoid. The genetic information is held within genes, and the complete assemblage in an organism is called its genotype. DNA replication is a semiconservative process whereby each strand serves as a template for a new strand of DNA. Mutations are heritable changes in DNA. They can arise spontaneously as a result of replication errors that were not corrected by proofreading or can be induced by an environmental mutagen such as a chemical (e.g., nitrous acid, benzopyrene) or radiation (e.g., x-ray, gamma ray, ultraviolet radiation, particles emitted by unstable isotopes). Mutations can lead to phenotypic effects such as loss-of-function, gain-of-function, and conditional mutations. Some mutations are beneficial, as they are a source of genetic variation for evolution. Others are harmful if they were to result in a loss of function of genes needed for survival.

Gene expression

The extended central dogma of molecular biology includes all the processes involved in the flow of genetic information.
Main article: Gene expression

Gene expression is the molecular process by which a genotype encoded in DNA gives rise to an observable phenotype in the proteins of an organism's body. This process is summarized by the central dogma of molecular biology, which was formulated by Francis Crick in 1958. According to the Central Dogma, genetic information flows from DNA to RNA to protein. There are two gene expression processes: transcription (DNA to RNA) and translation (RNA to protein).

Gene regulation

Main article: Regulation of gene expression

The regulation of gene expression by environmental factors and during different stages of development can occur at each step of the process such as transcription, RNA splicing, translation, and post-translational modification of a protein. Gene expression can be influenced by positive or negative regulation, depending on which of the two types of regulatory proteins called transcription factors bind to the DNA sequence close to or at a promoter. A cluster of genes that share the same promoter is called an operon, found mainly in prokaryotes and some lower eukaryotes (e.g., Caenorhabditis elegans). In positive regulation of gene expression, the activator is the transcription factor that stimulates transcription when it binds to the sequence near or at the promoter. Negative regulation occurs when another transcription factor called a repressor binds to a DNA sequence called an operator, which is part of an operon, to prevent transcription. Repressors can be inhibited by compounds called inducers (e.g., allolactose), thereby allowing transcription to occur. Specific genes that can be activated by inducers are called inducible genes, in contrast to constitutive genes that are almost constantly active. In contrast to both, structural genes encode proteins that are not involved in gene regulation. In addition to regulatory events involving the promoter, gene expression can also be regulated by epigenetic changes to chromatin, which is a complex of DNA and protein found in eukaryotic cells.

Genes, development, and evolution

Main article: Evolutionary developmental biology

Development is the process by which a multicellular organism (plant or animal) goes through a series of changes, starting from a single cell, and taking on various forms that are characteristic of its life cycle. There are four key processes that underlie development: Determination, differentiation, morphogenesis, and growth. Determination sets the developmental fate of a cell, which becomes more restrictive during development. Differentiation is the process by which specialized cells arise from less specialized cells such as stem cells. Stem cells are undifferentiated or partially differentiated cells that can differentiate into various types of cells and proliferate indefinitely to produce more of the same stem cell. Cellular differentiation dramatically changes a cell's size, shape, membrane potential, metabolic activity, and responsiveness to signals, which are largely due to highly controlled modifications in gene expression and epigenetics. With a few exceptions, cellular differentiation almost never involves a change in the DNA sequence itself. Thus, different cells can have very different physical characteristics despite having the same genome. Morphogenesis, or the development of body form, is the result of spatial differences in gene expression. A small fraction of the genes in an organism's genome called the developmental-genetic toolkit control the development of that organism. These toolkit genes are highly conserved among phyla, meaning that they are ancient and very similar in widely separated groups of animals. Differences in deployment of toolkit genes affect the body plan and the number, identity, and pattern of body parts. Among the most important toolkit genes are the Hox genes. Hox genes determine where repeating parts, such as the many vertebrae of snakes, will grow in a developing embryo or larva.

Evolution

Evolutionary processes

Main article: Evolutionary biology
Natural selection for darker traits

Evolution is a central organizing concept in biology. It is the change in heritable characteristics of populations over successive generations. In artificial selection, animals were selectively bred for specific traits. Given that traits are inherited, populations contain a varied mix of traits, and reproduction is able to increase any population, Darwin argued that in the natural world, it was nature that played the role of humans in selecting for specific traits. Darwin inferred that individuals who possessed heritable traits better adapted to their environments are more likely to survive and produce more offspring than other individuals. He further inferred that this would lead to the accumulation of favorable traits over successive generations, thereby increasing the match between the organisms and their environment.

Speciation

Main article: Speciation

A species is a group of organisms that mate with one another and speciation is the process by which one lineage splits into two lineages as a result of having evolved independently from each other. For speciation to occur, there has to be reproductive isolation. Reproductive isolation can result from incompatibilities between genes as described by Bateson–Dobzhansky–Muller model. Reproductive isolation also tends to increase with genetic divergence. Speciation can occur when there are physical barriers that divide an ancestral species, a process known as allopatric speciation.

Phylogeny

Main article: Phylogenetics
BacteriaArchaeaEukaryotaAquifexThermotogaBacteroides–CytophagaPlanctomyces"Cyanobacteria"ProteobacteriaSpirochetesGram-positivesChloroflexiThermoproteus–PyrodictiumThermococcus celerMethanococcusMethanobacteriumMethanosarcinaHaloarchaeaEntamoebaeSlime moldsAnimalsFungiPlantsCiliatesFlagellatesTrichomonadsMicrosporidiaDiplomonads
Phylogenetic tree showing the domains of bacteria, archaea, and eukaryotes

A phylogeny is an evolutionary history of a specific group of organisms or their genes. It can be represented using a phylogenetic tree, a diagram showing lines of descent among organisms or their genes. Each line drawn on the time axis of a tree represents a lineage of descendants of a particular species or population. When a lineage divides into two, it is represented as a fork or split on the phylogenetic tree. Phylogenetic trees are the basis for comparing and grouping different species. Different species that share a feature inherited from a common ancestor are described as having homologous features (or synapomorphy). Phylogeny provides the basis of biological classification. This classification system is rank-based, with the highest rank being the domain followed by kingdom, phylum, class, order, family, genus, and species. All organisms can be classified as belonging to one of three domains: Archaea (originally Archaebacteria), bacteria (originally eubacteria), or eukarya (includes the fungi, plant, and animal kingdoms).

History of life

Main article: History of life

The history of life on Earth traces how organisms have evolved from the earliest emergence of life to present day. Earth formed about 4.5 billion years ago and all life on Earth, both living and extinct, descended from a last universal common ancestor that lived about 3.5 billion years ago. Geologists have developed a geologic time scale that divides the history of the Earth into major divisions, starting with four eons (Hadean, Archean, Proterozoic, and Phanerozoic), the first three of which are collectively known as the Precambrian, which lasted approximately 4 billion years. Each eon can be divided into eras, with the Phanerozoic eon that began 539 million years ago being subdivided into Paleozoic, Mesozoic, and Cenozoic eras. These three eras together comprise eleven periods (Cambrian, Ordovician, Silurian, Devonian, Carboniferous, Permian, Triassic, Jurassic, Cretaceous, Tertiary, and Quaternary).

The similarities among all known present-day species indicate that they have diverged through the process of evolution from their common ancestor. Biologists regard the ubiquity of the genetic code as evidence of universal common descent for all bacteria, archaea, and eukaryotes. Microbial mats of coexisting bacteria and archaea were the dominant form of life in the early Archean eon and many of the major steps in early evolution are thought to have taken place in this environment. The earliest evidence of eukaryotes dates from 1.85 billion years ago, and while they may have been present earlier, their diversification accelerated when they started using oxygen in their metabolism. Later, around 1.7 billion years ago, multicellular organisms began to appear, with differentiated cells performing specialised functions.

Algae-like multicellular land plants are dated back to about 1 billion years ago, although evidence suggests that microorganisms formed the earliest terrestrial ecosystems, at least 2.7 billion years ago. Microorganisms are thought to have paved the way for the inception of land plants in the Ordovician period. Land plants were so successful that they are thought to have contributed to the Late Devonian extinction event.

Ediacara biota appear during the Ediacaran period, while vertebrates, along with most other modern phyla originated about 525 million years ago during the Cambrian explosion. During the Permian period, synapsids, including the ancestors of mammals, dominated the land, but most of this group became extinct in the Permian–Triassic extinction event 252 million years ago. During the recovery from this catastrophe, archosaurs became the most abundant land vertebrates; one archosaur group, the dinosaurs, dominated the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods. After the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event 66 million years ago killed off the non-avian dinosaurs, mammals increased rapidly in size and diversity. Such mass extinctions may have accelerated evolution by providing opportunities for new groups of organisms to diversify.

Diversity

Bacteria and Archaea

Further information: Microbiology
Bacteria – Gemmatimonas aurantiaca (-=1 Micrometer)

Bacteria are a type of cell that constitute a large domain of prokaryotic microorganisms. Typically a few micrometers in length, bacteria have a number of shapes, ranging from spheres to rods and spirals. Bacteria were among the first life forms to appear on Earth, and are present in most of its habitats. Bacteria inhabit soil, water, acidic hot springs, radioactive waste, and the deep biosphere of the Earth's crust. Bacteria also live in symbiotic and parasitic relationships with plants and animals. Most bacteria have not been characterised, and only about 27 percent of the bacterial phyla have species that can be grown in the laboratory.

ArchaeaHaloarchaea

Archaea constitute the other domain of prokaryotic cells and were initially classified as bacteria, receiving the name archaebacteria (in the Archaebacteria kingdom), a term that has fallen out of use. Archaeal cells have unique properties separating them from the other two domains, Bacteria and Eukaryota. Archaea are further divided into multiple recognized phyla. Archaea and bacteria are generally similar in size and shape, although a few archaea have very different shapes, such as the flat and square cells of Haloquadratum walsbyi. Despite this morphological similarity to bacteria, archaea possess genes and several metabolic pathways that are more closely related to those of eukaryotes, notably for the enzymes involved in transcription and translation. Other aspects of archaeal biochemistry are unique, such as their reliance on ether lipids in their cell membranes, including archaeols. Archaea use more energy sources than eukaryotes: these range from organic compounds, such as sugars, to ammonia, metal ions or even hydrogen gas. Salt-tolerant archaea (the Haloarchaea) use sunlight as an energy source, and other species of archaea fix carbon, but unlike plants and cyanobacteria, no known species of archaea does both. Archaea reproduce asexually by binary fission, fragmentation, or budding; unlike bacteria, no known species of Archaea form endospores.

The first observed archaea were extremophiles, living in extreme environments, such as hot springs and salt lakes with no other organisms. Improved molecular detection tools led to the discovery of archaea in almost every habitat, including soil, oceans, and marshlands. Archaea are particularly numerous in the oceans, and the archaea in plankton may be one of the most abundant groups of organisms on the planet.

Archaea are a major part of Earth's life. They are part of the microbiota of all organisms. In the human microbiome, they are important in the gut, mouth, and on the skin. Their morphological, metabolic, and geographical diversity permits them to play multiple ecological roles: carbon fixation; nitrogen cycling; organic compound turnover; and maintaining microbial symbiotic and syntrophic communities, for example.

Eukaryotes

Main article: Eukaryote
Euglena, a single-celled eukaryote that can both move and photosynthesize

Eukaryotes are hypothesized to have split from archaea, which was followed by their endosymbioses with bacteria (or symbiogenesis) that gave rise to mitochondria and chloroplasts, both of which are now part of modern-day eukaryotic cells. The major lineages of eukaryotes diversified in the Precambrian about 1.5 billion years ago and can be classified into eight major clades: alveolates, excavates, stramenopiles, plants, rhizarians, amoebozoans, fungi, and animals. Five of these clades are collectively known as protists, which are mostly microscopic eukaryotic organisms that are not plants, fungi, or animals. While it is likely that protists share a common ancestor (the last eukaryotic common ancestor), protists by themselves do not constitute a separate clade as some protists may be more closely related to plants, fungi, or animals than they are to other protists. Like groupings such as algae, invertebrates, or protozoans, the protist grouping is not a formal taxonomic group but is used for convenience. Most protists are unicellular; these are called microbial eukaryotes.

Plants are mainly multicellular organisms, predominantly photosynthetic eukaryotes of the kingdom Plantae, which would exclude fungi and some algae. Plant cells were derived by endosymbiosis of a cyanobacterium into an early eukaryote about one billion years ago, which gave rise to chloroplasts. The first several clades that emerged following primary endosymbiosis were aquatic and most of the aquatic photosynthetic eukaryotic organisms are collectively described as algae, which is a term of convenience as not all algae are closely related. Algae comprise several distinct clades such as glaucophytes, which are microscopic freshwater algae that may have resembled in form to the early unicellular ancestor of Plantae. Unlike glaucophytes, the other algal clades such as red and green algae are multicellular. Green algae comprise three major clades: chlorophytes, coleochaetophytes, and stoneworts.

Fungi are eukaryotes that digest foods outside their bodies, secreting digestive enzymes that break down large food molecules before absorbing them through their cell membranes. Many fungi are also saprobes, feeding on dead organic matter, making them important decomposers in ecological systems.

Animals are multicellular eukaryotes. With few exceptions, animals consume organic material, breathe oxygen, are able to move, can reproduce sexually, and grow from a hollow sphere of cells, the blastula, during embryonic development. Over 1.5 million living animal species have been described—of which around 1 million are insects—but it has been estimated there are over 7 million animal species in total. They have complex interactions with each other and their environments, forming intricate food webs.

Viruses

Main article: Virus
Bacteriophages attached to a bacterial cell wall

Viruses are submicroscopic infectious agents that replicate inside the cells of organisms. Viruses infect all types of life forms, from animals and plants to microorganisms, including bacteria and archaea. More than 6,000 virus species have been described in detail. Viruses are found in almost every ecosystem on Earth and are the most numerous type of biological entity.

The origins of viruses in the evolutionary history of life are unclear: some may have evolved from plasmids—pieces of DNA that can move between cells—while others may have evolved from bacteria. In evolution, viruses are an important means of horizontal gene transfer, which increases genetic diversity in a way analogous to sexual reproduction. Because viruses possess some but not all characteristics of life, they have been described as "organisms at the edge of life", and as self-replicators.

Ecology

Main article: Ecology

Ecology is the study of the distribution and abundance of life, the interaction between organisms and their environment.

Ecosystems

Main article: Ecosystem

The community of living (biotic) organisms in conjunction with the nonliving (abiotic) components (e.g., water, light, radiation, temperature, humidity, atmosphere, acidity, and soil) of their environment is called an ecosystem. These biotic and abiotic components are linked together through nutrient cycles and energy flows. Energy from the sun enters the system through photosynthesis and is incorporated into plant tissue. By feeding on plants and on one another, animals move matter and energy through the system. They also influence the quantity of plant and microbial biomass present. By breaking down dead organic matter, decomposers release carbon back to the atmosphere and facilitate nutrient cycling by converting nutrients stored in dead biomass back to a form that can be readily used by plants and other microbes.

Populations

Main article: Population ecology
Reaching carrying capacity through a logistic growth curve

A population is the group of organisms of the same species that occupies an area and reproduce from generation to generation. Population size can be estimated by multiplying population density by the area or volume. The carrying capacity of an environment is the maximum population size of a species that can be sustained by that specific environment, given the food, habitat, water, and other resources that are available. The carrying capacity of a population can be affected by changing environmental conditions such as changes in the availability of resources and the cost of maintaining them. In human populations, new technologies such as the Green revolution have helped increase the Earth's carrying capacity for humans over time, which has stymied the attempted predictions of impending population decline, the most famous of which was by Thomas Malthus in the 18th century.

Communities

Main article: Community (ecology)
A (a) trophic pyramid and a (b) simplified food web. The trophic pyramid represents the biomass at each level.

A community is a group of populations of species occupying the same geographical area at the same time. A biological interaction is the effect that a pair of organisms living together in a community have on each other. They can be either of the same species (intraspecific interactions), or of different species (interspecific interactions). These effects may be short-term, like pollination and predation, or long-term; both often strongly influence the evolution of the species involved. A long-term interaction is called a symbiosis. Symbioses range from mutualism, beneficial to both partners, to competition, harmful to both partners. Every species participates as a consumer, resource, or both in consumer–resource interactions, which form the core of food chains or food webs. There are different trophic levels within any food web, with the lowest level being the primary producers (or autotrophs) such as plants and algae that convert energy and inorganic material into organic compounds, which can then be used by the rest of the community. At the next level are the heterotrophs, which are the species that obtain energy by breaking apart organic compounds from other organisms. Heterotrophs that consume plants are primary consumers (or herbivores) whereas heterotrophs that consume herbivores are secondary consumers (or carnivores). And those that eat secondary consumers are tertiary consumers and so on. Omnivorous heterotrophs are able to consume at multiple levels. Finally, there are decomposers that feed on the waste products or dead bodies of organisms. On average, the total amount of energy incorporated into the biomass of a trophic level per unit of time is about one-tenth of the energy of the trophic level that it consumes. Waste and dead material used by decomposers as well as heat lost from metabolism make up the other ninety percent of energy that is not consumed by the next trophic level.

Biosphere

Main article: Biosphere
Fast carbon cycle showing the movement of carbon between land, atmosphere, and oceans in billions of tons per year. Yellow numbers are natural fluxes, red are human contributions, white are stored carbon. Effects of the slow carbon cycle, such as volcanic and tectonic activity, are not included.

In the global ecosystem or biosphere, matter exists as different interacting compartments, which can be biotic or abiotic as well as accessible or inaccessible, depending on their forms and locations. For example, matter from terrestrial autotrophs are both biotic and accessible to other organisms whereas the matter in rocks and minerals are abiotic and inaccessible. A biogeochemical cycle is a pathway by which specific elements of matter are turned over or moved through the biotic (biosphere) and the abiotic (lithosphere, atmosphere, and hydrosphere) compartments of Earth. There are biogeochemical cycles for nitrogen, carbon, and water.

Conservation

Main article: Conservation biology

Conservation biology is the study of the conservation of Earth's biodiversity with the aim of protecting species, their habitats, and ecosystems from excessive rates of extinction and the erosion of biotic interactions. It is concerned with factors that influence the maintenance, loss, and restoration of biodiversity and the science of sustaining evolutionary processes that engender genetic, population, species, and ecosystem diversity. The concern stems from estimates suggesting that up to 50% of all species on the planet will disappear within the next 50 years, which has contributed to poverty, starvation, and will reset the course of evolution on this planet. Biodiversity affects the functioning of ecosystems, which provide a variety of services upon which people depend. Conservation biologists research and educate on the trends of biodiversity loss, species extinctions, and the negative effect these are having on our capabilities to sustain the well-being of human society. Organizations and citizens are responding to the current biodiversity crisis through conservation action plans that direct research, monitoring, and education programs that engage concerns at local through global scales.

See also

References

  1. ^ Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "Evolution, the themes of biology, and scientific inquiry". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 2–26. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  2. ^ Hillis, David M.; Heller, H. Craig; Hacker, Sally D.; Laskowski, Marta J.; Sadava, David E. (2020). "Studying life". Life: The Science of Biology (12th ed.). W. H. Freeman. ISBN 978-1319017644.
  3. ^ Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "Biology and the three of life". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Pearson. pp. 1–18. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  4. Modell, Harold; Cliff, William; Michael, Joel; McFarland, Jenny; Wenderoth, Mary Pat; Wright, Ann (December 2015). "A physiologist's view of homeostasis". Advances in Physiology Education. 39 (4): 259–266. doi:10.1152/advan.00107.2015. ISSN 1043-4046. PMC 4669363. PMID 26628646.
  5. Davies, PC; Rieper, E; Tuszynski, JA (January 2013). "Self-organization and entropy reduction in a living cell". Bio Systems. 111 (1): 1–10. Bibcode:2013BiSys.111....1D. doi:10.1016/j.biosystems.2012.10.005. PMC 3712629. PMID 23159919.
  6. Based on definition from: "Aquarena Wetlands Project glossary of terms". Texas State University at San Marcos. Archived from the original on 2004-06-08.
  7. Craig, Nancy (2014). Molecular Biology, Principles of Genome Function. OUP Oxford. ISBN 978-0-19-965857-2.
  8. Mosconi, Francesco; Julou, Thomas; Desprat, Nicolas; Sinha, Deepak Kumar; Allemand, Jean-François; Vincent Croquette; Bensimon, David (2008). "Some nonlinear challenges in biology". Nonlinearity. 21 (8): T131. Bibcode:2008Nonli..21..131M. doi:10.1088/0951-7715/21/8/T03. S2CID 119808230.
  9. Howell, Elizabeth (8 December 2014). "How Did Life Become Complex, And Could It Happen Beyond Earth?". Astrobiology Magazine. Archived from the original on 17 August 2018. Retrieved 14 February 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: unfit URL (link)
  10. ^ Pearce, Ben K.D.; Tupper, Andrew S.; Pudritz, Ralph E.; et al. (March 1, 2018). "Constraining the Time Interval for the Origin of Life on Earth". Astrobiology. 18 (3): 343–364. arXiv:1808.09460. Bibcode:2018AsBio..18..343P. doi:10.1089/ast.2017.1674. PMID 29570409. S2CID 4419671.
  11. ^ Lindberg, David C. (2007). "Science before the Greeks". The beginnings of Western science: the European Scientific tradition in philosophical, religious, and institutional context (2nd ed.). Chicago, Illinois: University of Chicago Press. pp. 1–20. ISBN 978-0-226-48205-7.
  12. ^ Grant, Edward (2007). "Ancient Egypt to Plato". A History of Natural Philosophy: From the Ancient World to the Nineteenth Century. New York: Cambridge University Press. pp. 1–26. ISBN 978-052-1-68957-1.
  13. Handbook of the Historiography of Biology. Historiographies of Science. 2021. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-90119-0. ISBN 978-3-319-90118-3.
  14. Magner, Lois N. (2002). A History of the Life Sciences, Revised and Expanded. CRC Press. ISBN 978-0-203-91100-6. Archived from the original on 2015-03-24.
  15. Serafini, Anthony (2013). The Epic History of Biology. Springer. ISBN 978-1-4899-6327-7. Archived from the original on 15 April 2021. Retrieved 14 July 2015.
  16. Morange, Michel. 2021. A History of Biology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Translated by Teresa Lavender Fagan and Joseph Muise.
  17.  One or more of the preceding sentences incorporates text from a publication now in the public domainChisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Theophrastus". Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
  18. Fahd, Toufic (1996). "Botany and agriculture". In Morelon, Régis; Rashed, Roshdi (eds.). Encyclopedia of the History of Arabic Science. Vol. 3. Routledge. p. 815. ISBN 978-0-415-12410-2.
  19. Magner, Lois N. (2002). A History of the Life Sciences, Revised and Expanded. CRC Press. pp. 133–44. ISBN 978-0-203-91100-6. Archived from the original on 2015-03-24.
  20. Sapp, Jan (2003). "7". Genesis: The Evolution of Biology. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-515618-8.
  21. Coleman, William (1977). Biology in the Nineteenth Century: Problems of Form, Function, and Transformation. New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-29293-1.
  22. Mayr, Ernst. The Growth of Biological Thought, chapter 4
  23. Mayr, Ernst. The Growth of Biological Thought, chapter 7
  24. * Darwin, Francis, ed. (1909). The foundations of The origin of species, a sketch written in 1842 (PDF). Cambridge: Printed at the University Press. p. 53. LCCN 61057537. OCLC 1184581. Archived (PDF) from the original on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 27 November 2014.
  25. Gould, Stephen Jay. The Structure of Evolutionary Theory. The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press: Cambridge, 2002. ISBN 0-674-00613-5. p. 187.
  26. Mayr, Ernst. The Growth of Biological Thought, chapter 10: "Darwin's evidence for evolution and common descent"; and chapter 11: "The causation of evolution: natural selection"
  27. Larson, Edward J. (2006). "Ch. 3". Evolution: The Remarkable History of a Scientific Theory. Random House Publishing Group. ISBN 978-1-58836-538-5. Archived from the original on 2015-03-24.
  28. Henig (2000). Op. cit. pp. 134–138.
  29. ^ Miko, Ilona (2008). "Gregor Mendel's principles of inheritance form the cornerstone of modern genetics. So just what are they?". Nature Education. 1 (1): 134. Archived from the original on 2019-07-19. Retrieved 2021-05-13.
  30. Futuyma, Douglas J.; Kirkpatrick, Mark (2017). "Evolutionary Biology". Evolution (4th ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 3–26.
  31. Noble, Ivan (2003-04-14). "Human genome finally complete". BBC News. Archived from the original on 2006-06-14. Retrieved 2006-07-22.
  32. ^ Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "The chemical context of life". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 28–43. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  33. ^ Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "Water and carbon: The chemical basis of life". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Pearson. pp. 55–77. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  34. ^ Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "Carbon and the molecular diversity of life". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 56–65. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  35. Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Carbon and molecular diversity of life". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 56–65. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  36. ^ Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "Protein structure and function". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Pearson. pp. 78–92. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  37. ^ Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "The structure and function of large biological molecules". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 66–92. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  38. Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "An introduction to carbohydrate". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Pearson. pp. 107–118. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  39. Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "Lipids, membranes, and the first cells". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Pearson. pp. 119–141. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  40. Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "Nucleic acids and the RNA world". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Pearson. pp. 93–106. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  41. Mazzarello, P. (May 1999). "A unifying concept: the history of cell theory". Nature Cell Biology. 1 (1): E13–15. doi:10.1038/8964. PMID 10559875. S2CID 7338204.
  42. Campbell, Neil A.; Williamson, Brad; Heyden, Robin J. (2006). Biology: Exploring Life. Boston: Pearson Prentice Hall. ISBN 978-0132508827. Archived from the original on 2014-11-02. Retrieved 2021-05-13.
  43. Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "Membrane structure and function". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 126–142. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  44. Alberts, B.; Johnson, A.; Lewis, J.; et al. (2002). Molecular Biology of the Cell (4th ed.). New York: Garland Science. ISBN 978-0-8153-3218-3. Archived from the original on 2017-12-20.
  45. Tom Herrmann; Sandeep Sharma (March 2, 2019). "Physiology, Membrane". StatPearls. PMID 30855799. Archived from the original on February 17, 2022. Retrieved May 14, 2021.
  46. Alberts, Bruce; Johnson, Alexander; Lewis, Julian; Raff, Martin; Roberts, Keith; Walter, Peter (2002). "Cell Movements and the Shaping of the Vertebrate Body". Molecular Biology of the Cell (4th ed.). Archived from the original on 2020-01-22. Retrieved 2021-05-13. The Alberts text discusses how the "cellular building blocks" move to shape developing embryos. It is also common to describe small molecules such as amino acids as "molecular building blocks Archived 2020-01-22 at the Wayback Machine".
  47. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Cells: The working units of life". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 60–81. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  48. Bailey, Regina. "Cellular Respiration". Archived from the original on 2012-05-05.
  49. ^ Lodish, Harvey; Berk, Arnold.; Kaiser, Chris A.; Krieger, Monty; Scott, Matthew P.; Bretscher, Anthony; Ploegh, Hidde; Matsudaira, Paul (2008). "Cellular energetics". Molecular Cell Biology (6th ed.). New York: W.H. Freeman and Company. pp. 479–532. ISBN 978-0716776017.
  50. "photosynthesis". Online Etymology Dictionary. Archived from the original on 2013-03-07. Retrieved 2013-05-23.
  51. φῶς. Liddell, Henry George; Scott, Robert; A Greek–English Lexicon at the Perseus Project
  52. σύνθεσις. Liddell, Henry George; Scott, Robert; A Greek–English Lexicon at the Perseus Project
  53. ^ Bryant, D. A.; Frigaard, N. U. (Nov 2006). "Prokaryotic photosynthesis and phototrophy illuminated". Trends in Microbiology. 14 (11): 488–496. doi:10.1016/j.tim.2006.09.001. PMID 16997562.
  54. Reece, J.; Urry, L.; Cain, M. (2011). Biology (International ed.). Upper Saddle River, New Jersey: Pearson Education. pp. 235, 244. ISBN 978-0-321-73975-9. This initial incorporation of carbon into organic compounds is known as carbon fixation.
  55. Neitzel, James; Rasband, Matthew. "Cell communication". Nature Education. Archived from the original on 29 September 2010. Retrieved 29 May 2021.
  56. ^ "Cell signaling". Nature Education. Archived from the original on 31 October 2010. Retrieved 29 May 2021.
  57. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Cell membranes and signaling". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 82–104. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  58. Martin, E. A.; Hine, R. (2020). A dictionary of biology (6th ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0199204625. OCLC 176818780.
  59. Griffiths, A. J. (2012). Introduction to genetic analysis (10th ed.). New York: W.H. Freeman. ISBN 978-1429229432. OCLC 698085201.
  60. "10.2 The Cell Cycle – Biology 2e | OpenStax". openstax.org. 28 March 2018. Archived from the original on 2020-11-29. Retrieved 2020-11-24.
  61. Freeman, Scott; Quillin, Kim; Allison, Lizabeth; Black, Michael; Podgorski, Greg; Taylor, Emily; Carmichael, Jeff (2017). "Meiosis". Biological Science (6th ed.). Hoboken, New Jersey: Pearson. pp. 271–289. ISBN 978-0321976499.
  62. Casiraghi, A.; Suigo, L.; Valoti, E.; Straniero, V. (February 2020). "Targeting Bacterial Cell Division: A Binding Site-Centered Approach to the Most Promising Inhibitors of the Essential Protein FtsZ". Antibiotics. 9 (2): 69. doi:10.3390/antibiotics9020069. PMC 7167804. PMID 32046082.
  63. Brandeis M. New-age ideas about age-old sex: separating meiosis from mating could solve a century-old conundrum. Biol Rev Camb Philos Soc. 2018 May;93(2):801-810. doi: 10.1111/brv.12367. Epub 2017 Sep 14. PMID 28913952
  64. Hörandl E. Apomixis and the paradox of sex in plants. Ann Bot. 2024 Mar 18:mcae044. doi: 10.1093/aob/mcae044. Epub ahead of print. PMID 38497809
  65. ^ Bernstein H, Byerly HC, Hopf FA, Michod RE. Genetic damage, mutation, and the evolution of sex. Science. 1985 Sep 20;229(4719):1277-81. doi: 10.1126/science.3898363. PMID 3898363
  66. Darwin, C. R. 1878. The effects of cross and self fertilisation in the vegetable kingdom. London: John Murray. darwin-online.org.uk
  67. Griffiths, Anthony J.; Wessler, Susan R.; Carroll, Sean B.; Doebley, John (2015). "The genetics revolution". An Introduction to Genetic Analysis (11th ed.). Sunderland, Massachusetts: W.H. Freeman & Company. pp. 1–30. ISBN 978-1464109485.
  68. Griffiths, Anthony J. F.; Miller, Jeffrey H.; Suzuki, David T.; Lewontin, Richard C.; Gelbart, William M., eds. (2000). "Genetics and the Organism: Introduction". An Introduction to Genetic Analysis (7th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman. ISBN 978-0-7167-3520-5.
  69. Hartl, D.; Jones, E (2005). Genetics: Analysis of Genes and Genomes (6th ed.). Jones & Bartlett. ISBN 978-0-7637-1511-3.
  70. Miko, Ilona (2008). "Test crosses". Nature Education. 1 (1): 136. Archived from the original on 2021-05-21. Retrieved 2021-05-28.
  71. Miko, Ilona (2008). "Thomas Hunt Morgan and sex linkage". Nature Education. 1 (1): 143. Archived from the original on 2021-05-20. Retrieved 2021-05-28.
  72. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "DNA and its role in heredity". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 172–193. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  73. Russell, Peter (2001). iGenetics. New York: Benjamin Cummings. ISBN 0-8053-4553-1.
  74. Thanbichler, M; Wang, SC; Shapiro, L (October 2005). "The bacterial nucleoid: a highly organized and dynamic structure". Journal of Cellular Biochemistry. 96 (3): 506–21. doi:10.1002/jcb.20519. PMID 15988757. S2CID 25355087.
  75. "Genotype definition – Medical Dictionary definitions". Medterms.com. 2012-03-19. Archived from the original on 2013-09-21. Retrieved 2013-10-02.
  76. Crick, Francis H. (1958). "On protein synthesis". Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology. 12: 138–63. PMID 13580867.
  77. Crick, Francis H. (August 1970). "Central dogma of molecular biology". Nature. 227 (5258): 561–3. Bibcode:1970Natur.227..561C. doi:10.1038/227561a0. PMID 4913914. S2CID 4164029.
  78. "Central dogma reversed". Nature. 226 (5252): 1198–9. June 1970. Bibcode:1970Natur.226.1198.. doi:10.1038/2261198a0. PMID 5422595. S2CID 4184060.
  79. Lin, Yihan; Elowitz, Michael B. (2016). "Central Dogma Goes Digital". Molecular Cell. 61 (6): 791–792. doi:10.1016/j.molcel.2016.03.005. PMID 26990983.
  80. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Regulation of gene expression". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 215–233. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  81. Keene, Jack D.; Tenenbaum, Scott A. (2002). "Eukaryotic mRNPs may represent posttranscriptional operons". Molecular Cell. 9 (6): 1161–1167. doi:10.1016/s1097-2765(02)00559-2. PMID 12086614.
  82. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Genes, development, and evolution". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 273–298. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  83. Slack, J.M.W. (2013) Essential Developmental Biology. Wiley-Blackwell, Oxford.
  84. Slack, J.M.W. (2007). "Metaplasia and transdifferentiation: from pure biology to the clinic". Nature Reviews Molecular Cell Biology. 8 (5): 369–378. doi:10.1038/nrm2146. PMID 17377526. S2CID 3353748.
  85. Atala, Anthony; Lanza, Robert (2012). Handbook of Stem Cells. Academic Press. p. 452. ISBN 978-0-12-385943-3. Archived from the original on 2021-04-12. Retrieved 2021-05-28.
  86. Yanes, Oscar; Clark, Julie; Wong, Diana M.; Patti, Gary J.; Sánchez-Ruiz, Antonio; Benton, H. Paul; Trauger, Sunia A.; Desponts, Caroline; Ding, Sheng; Siuzdak, Gary (June 2010). "Metabolic oxidation regulates embryonic stem cell differentiation". Nature Chemical Biology. 6 (6): 411–417. doi:10.1038/nchembio.364. PMC 2873061. PMID 20436487.
  87. Carroll, Sean B. "The Origins of Form". Natural History. Archived from the original on 9 October 2018. Retrieved 9 October 2016. Biologists could say, with confidence, that forms change, and that natural selection is an important force for change. Yet they could say nothing about how that change is accomplished. How bodies or body parts change, or how new structures arise, remained complete mysteries.
  88. Hall, Brian K.; Hallgrímsson, Benedikt (2007). Strickberger's Evolution. Jones & Bartlett Publishers. pp. 4–6. ISBN 978-1-4496-4722-3. Archived from the original on 2023-03-26. Retrieved 2021-05-27.
  89. "Evolution Resources". Washington, D.C.: National Academies of Sciences, Engineering, and Medicine. 2016. Archived from the original on 2016-06-03.
  90. ^ Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "Descent with modifications: A Darwinian view of life". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 466–483. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  91. Lewontin, Richard C. (November 1970). "The Units of Selection" (PDF). Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics. 1: 1–18. doi:10.1146/annurev.es.01.110170.000245. JSTOR 2096764. S2CID 84684420. Archived (PDF) from the original on 2015-02-06.
  92. Darwin, Charles (1859). On the Origin of Species, John Murray.
  93. Futuyma, Douglas J.; Kirkpatrick, Mark (2017). "Evolutionary biology". Evolution (4th ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 3–26.
  94. Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Processes of evolution". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 299–324. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  95. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Speciation". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 343–356. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  96. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Reconstructing and using phylogenies". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 325–342. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  97. Kitching, Ian J.; Forey, Peter L.; Williams, David M. (2001). "Cladistics". In Levin, Simon A. (ed.). Encyclopedia of Biodiversity (2nd ed.). Elsevier. pp. 33–45. doi:10.1016/B978-0-12-384719-5.00022-8. ISBN 9780123847201. Archived from the original on 29 August 2021. Retrieved 29 August 2021.)
  98. Futuyma, Douglas J.; Kirkpatrick, Mark (2017). "Phylogeny: The unity and diversity of life". Evolution (4th ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 401–429.
  99. Woese, CR; Kandler, O; Wheelis, ML (June 1990). "Towards a natural system of organisms: proposal for the domains Archaea, Bacteria, and Eucarya". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America. 87 (12): 4576–79. Bibcode:1990PNAS...87.4576W. doi:10.1073/pnas.87.12.4576. PMC 54159. PMID 2112744.
  100. Montévil, M; Mossio, M; Pocheville, A; Longo, G (October 2016). "Theoretical principles for biology: Variation". Progress in Biophysics and Molecular Biology. From the Century of the Genome to the Century of the Organism: New Theoretical Approaches. 122 (1): 36–50. doi:10.1016/j.pbiomolbio.2016.08.005. PMID 27530930. S2CID 3671068. Archived from the original on 2018-03-20.
  101. De Duve, Christian (2002). Life Evolving: Molecules, Mind, and Meaning. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 44. ISBN 978-0-19-515605-8.
  102. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "The history of life on Earth". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 357–376. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  103. "Stratigraphic Chart 2022" (PDF). International Stratigraphic Commission. February 2022. Archived (PDF) from the original on 2 April 2022. Retrieved 25 April 2022.
  104. Futuyma 2005
  105. Futuyma, DJ (2005). Evolution. Sinauer Associates. ISBN 978-0-87893-187-3. OCLC 57311264.
  106. Rosing, Minik T. (January 29, 1999). "C-Depleted Carbon Microparticles in >3700-Ma Sea-Floor Sedimentary Rocks from West Greenland". Science. 283 (5402): 674–676. Bibcode:1999Sci...283..674R. doi:10.1126/science.283.5402.674. PMID 9924024.
  107. Ohtomo, Yoko; Kakegawa, Takeshi; Ishida, Akizumi; et al. (January 2014). "Evidence for biogenic graphite in early Archaean Isua metasedimentary rocks". Nature Geoscience. 7 (1): 25–28. Bibcode:2014NatGe...7...25O. doi:10.1038/ngeo2025.
  108. Nisbet, Euan G.; Fowler, C.M.R. (December 7, 1999). "Archaean metabolic evolution of microbial mats". Proceedings of the Royal Society B. 266 (1436): 2375–2382. doi:10.1098/rspb.1999.0934. PMC 1690475.
  109. Knoll, Andrew H.; Javaux, Emmanuelle J.; Hewitt, David; et al. (June 29, 2006). "Eukaryotic organisms in Proterozoic oceans". Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B. 361 (1470): 1023–1038. doi:10.1098/rstb.2006.1843. PMC 1578724. PMID 16754612.
  110. Fedonkin, Mikhail A. (March 31, 2003). "The origin of the Metazoa in the light of the Proterozoic fossil record" (PDF). Paleontological Research. 7 (1): 9–41. doi:10.2517/prpsj.7.9. S2CID 55178329. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2009-02-26. Retrieved 2008-09-02.
  111. Bonner, John Tyler (January 7, 1998). "The origins of multicellularity". Integrative Biology. 1 (1): 27–36. doi:10.1002/(SICI)1520-6602(1998)1:1<27::AID-INBI4>3.0.CO;2-6.
  112. Strother, Paul K.; Battison, Leila; Brasier, Martin D.; et al. (May 26, 2011). "Earth's earliest non-marine eukaryotes". Nature. 473 (7348): 505–509. Bibcode:2011Natur.473..505S. doi:10.1038/nature09943. PMID 21490597. S2CID 4418860.
  113. Beraldi-Campesi, Hugo (February 23, 2013). "Early life on land and the first terrestrial ecosystems". Ecological Processes. 2 (1): 1–17. Bibcode:2013EcoPr...2....1B. doi:10.1186/2192-1709-2-1.
  114. Algeo, Thomas J.; Scheckler, Stephen E. (January 29, 1998). "Terrestrial-marine teleconnections in the Devonian: links between the evolution of land plants, weathering processes, and marine anoxic events". Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B. 353 (1365): 113–130. doi:10.1098/rstb.1998.0195. PMC 1692181.
  115. Jun-Yuan, Chen; Oliveri, Paola; Chia-Wei, Li; et al. (April 25, 2000). "Precambrian animal diversity: Putative phosphatized embryos from the Doushantuo Formation of China". Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 97 (9): 4457–4462. Bibcode:2000PNAS...97.4457C. doi:10.1073/pnas.97.9.4457. PMC 18256. PMID 10781044.
  116. D-G., Shu; H-L., Luo; Conway Morris, Simon; et al. (November 4, 1999). "Lower Cambrian vertebrates from south China" (PDF). Nature. 402 (6757): 42–46. Bibcode:1999Natur.402...42S. doi:10.1038/46965. S2CID 4402854. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2009-02-26. Retrieved 2015-01-22.
  117. Hoyt, Donald F. (February 17, 1997). "Synapsid Reptiles". ZOO 138 Vertebrate Zoology (Lecture). Pomona, Calif.: California State Polytechnic University, Pomona. Archived from the original on 2009-05-20. Retrieved 2015-01-22.
  118. Barry, Patrick L. (January 28, 2002). Phillips, Tony (ed.). "The Great Dying". Science@NASA. Marshall Space Flight Center. Archived from the original on 2010-04-10. Retrieved 2015-01-22.
  119. Tanner, Lawrence H.; Lucas, Spencer G.; Chapman, Mary G. (March 2004). "Assessing the record and causes of Late Triassic extinctions" (PDF). Earth-Science Reviews. 65 (1–2): 103–139. Bibcode:2004ESRv...65..103T. doi:10.1016/S0012-8252(03)00082-5. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2007-10-25. Retrieved 2007-10-22.
  120. Benton, Michael J. (1997). Vertebrate Palaeontology (2nd ed.). London: Chapman & Hall. ISBN 978-0-412-73800-5. OCLC 37378512.
  121. Fastovsky, David E.; Sheehan, Peter M. (March 2005). "The Extinction of the Dinosaurs in North America" (PDF). GSA Today. 15 (3): 4–10. doi:10.1130/1052-5173(2005)015<4:TEOTDI>2.0.CO;2. Archived (PDF) from the original on 2019-03-22. Retrieved 2015-01-23.
  122. Roach, John (June 20, 2007). "Dinosaur Extinction Spurred Rise of Modern Mammals". National Geographic News. Washington, D.C.: National Geographic Society. Archived from the original on 2008-05-11. Retrieved 2020-02-21.
  123. Van Valkenburgh, Blaire (May 1, 1999). "Major Patterns in the History of Carnivorous Mammals". Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences. 27: 463–493. Bibcode:1999AREPS..27..463V. doi:10.1146/annurev.earth.27.1.463. Archived from the original on February 29, 2020. Retrieved May 15, 2021.
  124. Fredrickson, J. K.; Zachara, J. M.; Balkwill, D. L. (July 2004). "Geomicrobiology of high-level nuclear waste-contaminated vadose sediments at the Hanford site, Washington state". Applied and Environmental Microbiology. 70 (7): 4230–41. Bibcode:2004ApEnM..70.4230F. doi:10.1128/AEM.70.7.4230-4241.2004. PMC 444790. PMID 15240306.
  125. Dudek, N. K.; Sun, C. L.; Burstein, D. (2017). "Novel Microbial Diversity and Functional Potential in the Marine Mammal Oral Microbiome" (PDF). Current Biology. 27 (24): 3752–3762. Bibcode:2017CBio...27E3752D. doi:10.1016/j.cub.2017.10.040. PMID 29153320. S2CID 43864355. Archived (PDF) from the original on 2021-03-08. Retrieved 2021-05-14.
  126. Pace, N. R. (May 2006). "Time for a change". Nature. 441 (7091): 289. Bibcode:2006Natur.441..289P. doi:10.1038/441289a. PMID 16710401. S2CID 4431143.
  127. Stoeckenius, W. (October 1981). "Walsby's square bacterium: fine structure of an orthogonal procaryote". Journal of Bacteriology. 148 (1): 352–60. doi:10.1128/JB.148.1.352-360.1981. PMC 216199. PMID 7287626.
  128. "Archaea Basic Biology". March 2018. Archived from the original on 2021-04-28. Retrieved 2021-05-14.
  129. Bang, C.; Schmitz, R. A. (September 2015). "Archaea associated with human surfaces: not to be underestimated". FEMS Microbiology Reviews. 39 (5): 631–48. doi:10.1093/femsre/fuv010. PMID 25907112.
  130. Moissl-Eichinger. C.; Pausan, M.; Taffner, J.; Berg, G.; Bang, C.; Schmitz, R. A. (January 2018). "Archaea Are Interactive Components of Complex Microbiomes". Trends in Microbiology. 26 (1): 70–85. doi:10.1016/j.tim.2017.07.004. PMID 28826642.
  131. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "The origin and diversification of eukaryotes". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 402–419. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  132. O'Malley, Maureen A.; Leger, Michelle M.; Wideman, Jeremy G.; Ruiz-Trillo, Iñaki (2019-02-18). "Concepts of the last eukaryotic common ancestor". Nature Ecology & Evolution. 3 (3). Springer Science and Business Media LLC: 338–344. Bibcode:2019NatEE...3..338O. doi:10.1038/s41559-019-0796-3. hdl:10261/201794. PMID 30778187. S2CID 67790751.
  133. Taylor, F. J. R. 'M. (2003-11-01). "The collapse of the two-kingdom system, the rise of protistology and the founding of the International Society for Evolutionary Protistology (ISEP)". International Journal of Systematic and Evolutionary Microbiology. 53 (6). Microbiology Society: 1707–1714. doi:10.1099/ijs.0.02587-0. PMID 14657097.
  134. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "The evolution of plants". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 420–449. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  135. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "The evolution and diversity of fungi". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 451–468. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  136. Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Animal origins and diversity". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 469–519. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  137. Wu, K. J. (15 April 2020). "There are more viruses than stars in the universe. Why do only some infect us? – More than a quadrillion quadrillion individual viruses exist on Earth, but most are not poised to hop into humans. Can we find the ones that are?". National Geographic Society. Archived from the original on 28 May 2020. Retrieved 18 May 2020.
  138. Koonin, E. V.; Senkevich, T. G.; Dolja, V. V. (September 2006). "The ancient Virus World and evolution of cells". Biology Direct. 1 (1): 29. doi:10.1186/1745-6150-1-29. PMC 1594570. PMID 16984643.
  139. Zimmer, C. (26 February 2021). "The Secret Life of a Coronavirus - An oily, 100-nanometer-wide bubble of genes has killed more than two million people and reshaped the world. Scientists don't quite know what to make of it". The New York Times. Archived from the original on 2021-12-28. Retrieved 28 February 2021.
  140. "Virus Taxonomy: 2019 Release". talk.ictvonline.org. International Committee on Taxonomy of Viruses. Archived from the original on 20 March 2020. Retrieved 25 April 2020.
  141. Lawrence C. M.; Menon S.; Eilers, B. J. (May 2009). "Structural and functional studies of archaeal viruses". The Journal of Biological Chemistry. 284 (19): 12599–603. doi:10.1074/jbc.R800078200. PMC 2675988. PMID 19158076.
  142. Edwards, R.A.; Rohwer, F. (June 2005). "Viral metagenomics". Nature Reviews. Microbiology. 3 (6): 504–10. doi:10.1038/nrmicro1163. PMID 15886693. S2CID 8059643.
  143. Canchaya, C.; Fournous, G.; Chibani-Chennoufi, S. (August 2003). "Phage as agents of lateral gene transfer". Current Opinion in Microbiology. 6 (4): 417–24. doi:10.1016/S1369-5274(03)00086-9. PMID 12941415.
  144. Rybicki, E. P. (1990). "The classification of organisms at the edge of life, or problems with virus systematics". South African Journal of Science. 86: 182–86.
  145. Koonin, E. V.; Starokadomskyy, P. (October 2016). "Are viruses alive? The replicator paradigm sheds decisive light on an old but misguided question". Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical Sciences. 59: 125–134. doi:10.1016/j.shpsc.2016.02.016. PMC 5406846. PMID 26965225.
  146. Begon, M; Townsend, CR; Harper, JL (2006). Ecology: From individuals to ecosystems (4th ed.). Blackwell. ISBN 978-1-4051-1117-1.
  147. Habitats of the world. New York: Marshall Cavendish. 2004. p. 238. ISBN 978-0-7614-7523-1. Archived from the original on 2021-04-15. Retrieved 2020-08-24.
  148. Tansley (1934); Molles (1999), p. 482; Chapin et al. (2002), p. 380; Schulze et al. (2005); p. 400; Gurevitch et al. (2006), p. 522; Smith & Smith 2012, p. G-5
  149. Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "The distribution of Earth's ecological systems". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 845–863. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  150. Odum, Eugene P (1971). Fundamentals of Ecology (3rd ed.). New York: Saunders. ISBN 978-0-534-42066-6.
  151. Chapin III, F. Stuart; Matson, Pamela A.; Mooney, Harold A. (2002). "The ecosystem concept". Principles of Terrestrial Ecosystem Ecology. New York: Springer. p. 10. ISBN 978-0-387-95443-1.
  152. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Populations". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 864–897. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  153. Urry, Lisa; Cain, Michael; Wasserman, Steven; Minorsky, Peter; Reece, Jane (2017). "Population ecology". Campbell Biology (11th ed.). New York: Pearson. pp. 1188–1211. ISBN 978-0134093413.
  154. "Population". Biology Online. Archived from the original on 13 April 2019. Retrieved 5 December 2012.
  155. "Definition of population (biology)". Oxford Dictionaries. Oxford University Press. Archived from the original on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 5 December 2012. a community of animals, plants, or humans among whose members interbreeding occurs
  156. Hartl, Daniel (2007). Principles of Population Genetics. Sinauer Associates. p. 45. ISBN 978-0-87893-308-2.
  157. Chapman, Eric J.; Byron, Carrie J. (2018-01-01). "The flexible application of carrying capacity in ecology". Global Ecology and Conservation. 13: e00365. Bibcode:2018GEcoC..1300365C. doi:10.1016/j.gecco.2017.e00365.
  158. Odum, E. P.; Barrett, G. W. (2005). Fundamentals of Ecology (5th ed.). Brooks/Cole, a part of Cengage Learning. ISBN 978-0-534-42066-6. Archived from the original on 2011-08-20.
  159. Sanmartín, Isabel (December 2012). "Historical Biogeography: Evolution in Time and Space". Evolution: Education and Outreach. 5 (4): 555–568. doi:10.1007/s12052-012-0421-2. ISSN 1936-6434.
  160. Wootton, JT; Emmerson, M (2005). "Measurement of Interaction Strength in Nature". Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution, and Systematics. 36: 419–44. doi:10.1146/annurev.ecolsys.36.091704.175535. JSTOR 30033811.
  161. ^ Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Ecological and evolutionary consequences within and among species". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 882–897. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  162. Smith, AL (1997). Oxford dictionary of biochemistry and molecular biology. Oxford : Oxford University Press. p. 508. ISBN 978-0-19-854768-6. Photosynthesis – the synthesis by organisms of organic chemical compounds, esp. carbohydrates, from carbon dioxide using energy obtained from light rather than the oxidation of chemical compounds.
  163. Edwards, Katrina. "Microbiology of a Sediment Pond and the Underlying Young, Cold, Hydrologically Active Ridge Flank". Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution.
  164. Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "Ecological communities". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 898–915. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  165. Riebeek, Holli (16 June 2011). "The Carbon Cycle". Earth Observatory. NASA. Archived from the original on 5 March 2016. Retrieved 5 April 2018.
  166. Hillis, David M.; Sadava, David; Hill, Richard W.; Price, Mary V. (2014). "The distribution of Earth's ecological systems". Principles of Life (2nd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. pp. 916–934. ISBN 978-1464175121.
  167. Sahney, S.; Benton, M. J (2008). "Recovery from the most profound mass extinction of all time". Proceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences. 275 (1636): 759–65. doi:10.1098/rspb.2007.1370. PMC 2596898. PMID 18198148.
  168. Soulé, Michael E.; Wilcox, Bruce A. (1980). Conservation biology: an evolutionary-ecological perspective. Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. ISBN 978-0-87893-800-1.
  169. Soulé, Michael E. (1986). "What is Conservation Biology?" (PDF). BioScience. 35 (11). American Institute of Biological Sciences: 727–34. doi:10.2307/1310054. JSTOR 1310054. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2019-04-12. Retrieved 2021-05-15.
  170. ^ Hunter, Malcolm L. (1996). Fundamentals of conservation biology. Oxford: Blackwell Science. ISBN 978-0-86542-371-8.
  171. ^ Meffe, Gary K.; Martha J. Groom (2006). Principles of conservation biology (3rd ed.). Sunderland, Mass.: Sinauer Associates. ISBN 978-0-87893-518-5.
  172. ^ Van Dyke, Fred (2008). Conservation biology: foundations, concepts, applications (2nd ed.). New York: Springer-Verlag. doi:10.1007/978-1-4020-6891-1. hdl:11059/14777. ISBN 978-1402068904. OCLC 232001738. Archived from the original on 2020-07-27. Retrieved 2021-05-15.
  173. Sahney, S.; Benton, M. J.; Ferry, P. A. (2010). "Links between global taxonomic diversity, ecological diversity and the expansion of vertebrates on land". Biology Letters. 6 (4): 544–7. doi:10.1098/rsbl.2009.1024. PMC 2936204. PMID 20106856.
  174. Koh, Lian Pin; Dunn, Robert R.; Sodhi, Navjot S.; Colwell, Robert K.; Proctor, Heather C.; Smith, Vincent S. (2004). "Species coextinctions and the biodiversity crisis". Science. 305 (5690): 1632–4. Bibcode:2004Sci...305.1632K. doi:10.1126/science.1101101. PMID 15361627. S2CID 30713492.
  175. Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (2005). Ecosystems and Human Well-being: Biodiversity Synthesis. World Resources Institute, Washington, D.C. Archived 2019-10-14 at the Wayback Machine
  176. Jackson, J. B. C. (2008). "Ecological extinction and evolution in the brave new ocean". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. 105 (Suppl 1): 11458–65. Bibcode:2008PNAS..10511458J. doi:10.1073/pnas.0802812105. PMC 2556419. PMID 18695220.
  177. Soule, Michael E. (1986). Conservation Biology: The Science of Scarcity and Diversity. Sinauer Associates. p. 584. ISBN 978-0-87893-795-0.

Further reading

Further information: Bibliography of biology

External links

Journal links

Biology
Biology
Overview
Chemical basis
Cells
Genetics
Evolution
Diversity
Plant form
and function
Animal form
and function
Ecology
Research
methods
Laboratory
techniques
Field techniques
Branches
Glossaries
History of biology (timeline)
Fields,
disciplines
Theories,
concepts
Related
Topics related to biology
People and history
Institutions, publications
Terms and phrases
Related disciplines
Other
Branches of biology
See also
Natural science
Elements of nature
Universe
Earth
Weather
Natural environment
Life
See also
Portals:

Category: